《Love After One-Night Stand With CEO》 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 1 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 1 It was a rainy night in early summer. At the seven-star hotel, room number 8888¡­ Sounds of crying could be heard. ¡°Oh, ohh¡­¡± A delicate and attractive girl was curled up on therge bed as she sobbed. There were sounds of running watering from the bathroom. The girl¡¯s face immediately turned pale and her lips started to tremble. All of the sudden, the bathroom door swung open. A charming man emerged from the mist, exuding a mature and outstanding aura. He could mesmerise anyone in a second without even saying a word. ¡°Heavens, this man is dazzling.¡± she thought. The girl immediately lowered her head in panic as she wiped the tears off her face. The man dried his hair with a towel and frowned as his gazended on the girl in bed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it off?¡± He asked coldly. The young girl was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too fast?¡± she thought. ¡°Hm?¡± The man sounded irritated. Without a second thought, the girl started undressing her coat with her trembling hands. Perhaps she was too nervous, she couldn¡¯t manage to unzip her coat after several tries. The man tossed away his towel, carrying a faint minty scent across the room as he walked over to the bedside. The girl immediately clutched the hem of her coat nervously. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m almost done¡­¡± The man started to get a little impatient, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Are you experienced?¡± The girl was stunned. ¡°Experienced? ¡°Wasn¡¯t he asking for first timers? ¡°Since when did his taste change?¡± she thought. ¡°Could it be that you all like acting innocent now?¡± He sneered as he approached her. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The girl felt that something was wrong with his attitude which left her a bit confused. Without much time to think, she forced herself to look at him and said, ¡°Well¡­ don¡¯t you think¡­ it¡¯s more interesting this way?¡± The man smirked. ¡°You¡¯re right, switching things up is not a bad idea!¡± Before the girl could react, the man had pinned her onto the bed. ¡°Ah! Wait a minute¡­¡± She stopped him reflexively. When she noticed the slight frown on his face¡­ She immediately retracted her trembling hands. ¡°Since¡­ since we¡¯re acting like it was my first time, then¡­ sir, can you be gentler?¡± She asked carefully as she looked at him in fear. ¡°You like gentlemen?¡± The girl bit her lip and kept silent. The man smiled gloomily as he lifted her up, pinning her against the ss wardrobe. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°One million dors!¡± The man raised his eyebrows and looked at the table. The girl was stunned, then she shifted her gaze onto the table. There was indeed a check sitting on the wooden table. ¡°One million dors?¡± she thought. This number was double of what was originally offered. Sadness shed across her eyes as she loosened her clenched fists.. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 2 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Heavens, She Sold Herself to the Wrong Person? Seeing this, the man smiled faintly as the corner of his lips curved into a cold smirk. His mocking smile sent chills down her spine. She knew he was looking down on her money-grubbing attitude. However¡­ Money was very important to her! She bit her lips and tried to calm down. She was going all out! The next second, the man picked her up and threw her onto the bed. The man looked at her with surprise. ¡°First time?¡± She kept silent as tears welled up in her eyes. She bit her lip in pain. The man smiled faintly. ¡°Or, are you acting as is role ying?¡± The girl felt even more humiliated. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and began to cry. The man did not think much of her crying. Why would he take role ying seriously? When she came back to her senses, the storm had already passed. The man was already deep in sleep. Looking back at the sleeping man, she felt inexplicably afraid. She picked up his check on the table and left the room without a second nce. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After getting on the taxi, the girl immediately called someone on her phone. ¡°Hello, Chappell, thanks for introducing¡­¡± ¡°Rosa, what happened? Where the hell have you been? Why did you turn off your phone?¡± An irritated voice spoke from the other end of the call. Rosa Lopez frowned. ¡°I turned off my cell phone as soon as I entered the room. Didn¡¯t you say that the customer hates being interrupted by phone sounds?¡± ¡°Customer? You finally remembered your customer?! Do you know how much effort I had to put in to get you this customer? And you let him wait for half a day! I¡¯m telling you, you better pay me that 500 thousand dors tomorrow, or I¡¯ll kill your crippled brother myself!¡± Chappell shouted over the phone. Rosa froze. She asked doubtfully, enduring the pain in her lower body. ¡°Chappell, what do you mean I didn¡¯t show up?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. Your customer has been waiting for you! Luckily I had a backup n. Otherwise, you would have ruined my reputation!¡± ¡°Chappell, isn¡¯t the customer in room 8888?¡± Rosa asked nervously. A sense of uneasiness grew inside her. ¡°8888? He was in room 888. Are you out of your mind? Don¡¯t give me this act. If you don¡¯t give me the money tomorrow, we¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± She hung up the call after finishing her sentence. Rosa was stunned for a moment. ¡°888?¡± The room she entered was 8888! Heavens, she sold herself to the wrong person?! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 3 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 3 Chapter 3: We¡¯re Moving Away ¡°Sister, let¡¯s move away from this ce!¡± A thin teenager of about sixteen years old, sitting in a wheelchair, said in a narrow room while looking at Rosa. Rosa looked at him, stunned. ¡°Did Chappell bully you again?¡± The teenager kept quiet. He lowered his head and cautiously hid his hand behind him. Rosa noticed the action and quickly grabbed his hand. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sister¡­¡± The teenager frowned as his face turned even paler than before. Rosa saw the cigarette burn mark on his hand and her face darkened. ¡°Okay. We¡¯re moving away. Right now!¡± She knew that Chappell often vented her anger on her brother because she couldn¡¯t afford to pay back the money. ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡± Suddenly, a voice filled with disdain came from the doorway. Rosa and her brother quickly turned to the voice. ¡°You want to leave? Fine. Give me that 500,000 dors first!¡± Chappell snapped as she red at them. ¡°500,000 dors? I only borrowed 100,000!¡± Rosa was panicking. ¡°You took a loan and still haven¡¯t paid it back for a whole year. Do you think we¡¯re some sort of charity?¡± Chappell scoffed. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford the money, then just marry that owner of Starry Bar! He has had an eye for you for a long time anyway.¡± ¡°How could you say that? That man is already over 60 years old!¡± The teenager¡¯s face turned purple with anger and he started coughing. Chappell snorted and said, ¡°Shut your mouth, you little weakling! Be careful or you¡¯ll cough to death!¡± ¡°Chappell, you can say whatever you want about me, but you can¡¯t call Cecil a weakling!¡± Rosa red at her furiously. Chappell was startled by her gaze and immediately rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡°What are you ring at? If it weren¡¯t for me, both of you would have been sleeping on the streets!¡± ¡°When our parents got into that car ident, you were the one who insisted that we didn¡¯t have to bother the other rtives. That¡¯s why I brought Cecil here. We evenpensated you with a million dors!¡± Rosa snapped back as she clenched her fists. Chappell¡¯s lips twitched. She cleared her throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Tut-tut, you thought those rtives would want to take you in? When your parents got into that car ident, all your rtives only saw you two as a burden and kept quiet. If not for me, your parents wouldn¡¯t have been able to rest in peace! Also, did you really think sending you guys to high school and college doesn¡¯t cost me anything? ¡°My sister had always won schrships in school!¡± Cecil immediately retorted. Chappell was a little taken aback. ¡°I had to feed both of you for four years! Not to mention that stupid illness of yours. Money doesn¡¯t grow on trees! Anyway, that money was already spent a long time ago. ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°What? You borrowed the money, so now you have to pay it back. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sell your brother and pay it back with his organs!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Rosa red at her. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Cecil¡¯s slender hand tugged lightly on Rosa¡¯s shirt, her expression filled with disappointment. Rosa squatted down and caressed his head. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get us out of here today.¡± After finishing her sentence, she got up and looked at Chappell. ¡°Here¡¯s 500,000 dors. Give me the IOU!¡± Chappell was startled and examined the check carefully. It was indeed 500,000 dors. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t show up?¡± Chappell was a little surprised. ¡°How I got this money is none of your business. Give me the IOU!¡± Chappell chuckled and said, ¡°Hey, why are you acting so lofty? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know what kind of shady act you did.¡± After finishing her sentence, she went into the room and handed her the IOU. Rosa immediately ripped the IOU into shreds. ¡°Go! Get the hell out of here. Seeing you two only makes me angry. Now you cleared your debts, but who knows how much money your brother needs in the future¡­¡± Chappell tut-tutted at the thought as she rolled her eyes dramatically. Rosa ignored Chappell and packed up all their belongings into a suitcase. She would protect her brother even at the cost of her life. She didn¡¯t want him to suffer any longer. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 4 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 4 Chapter 4: A Surprising Encounter Two dayster, Rosa managed to find a small retro neighbourhood. Although it was a remote area, there was a direct bus to the hospital. Cecil was incredibly happy about the house which was 6-squared-meters big with 3 rooms. He finally had his own room, and he didn¡¯t have to face Chappell anymore. Early in the morning, Rosa said while packing up her things, ¡°Cecil, I¡¯m going to tutor someone today. You¡¯ll have to get lunch on your own today, okay?¡± Her best friend introduced her to tutor her uncle¡¯s kid as a summer job. They paid well, but it was said that the kid had a really bad temper. It was her first time going there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. I¡¯m an adult now. I understand.¡± The teenager said in a calming voice. Cecil¡¯s appearance was elegant. His delicate features paired with a simple white T-shirt was already enough to make him attractive. However, his face was quite pale due to his illness for all these years. Looking at Cecil warmed Rosa¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll buy you a few books after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cecil quickly replied, ¡°Stay safe!¡± Rosa quickly went downstairs right after. When she reached downstairs, Miranda Garcia¡¯s conspicuous red Ferrari immediately caught Rosa¡¯s attention. ¡°Rosa! Over here!¡± Miranda waved her hand excitedly. ¡°Rosa, my uncle had always been busy with work and left his kid to study abroad, which is probably why he has such a bad temper. My grandpa brought him back so that he could change. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of him. If he evershes out on you I¡¯ll beat him up!¡± Miranda exined as she was driving. Rosa chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it!¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only This job was very important to her. She would not give up no matter how difficult it was. After 40 minutes of driving, they finally reached their destination. Rosa got out of the car and looked at the huge vi. She was a little surprised. ¡°Come on, Rosa!¡± After getting out of the car, Miranda grabbed her arm and headed into the vi. ¡°Miss Garcia.¡± the butler greeted her as soon as he saw her. Miranda ignored the gesture and kept heading towards the living room with Rosa. The man who was reading a newspaper on the couch raised his head as he heard a voice. ¡°Uncle!¡± Miranda called in a sweet voice as she went to put her arms around him. The man was about 40 years old, yet he still looked handsome and exuded a noble aura from head to toe. ¡°All grown up but you still act like a child!¡± Brandon Lewis teased, yet his eyes were full of love. Miranda brought him to meet Rosa. ¡°Uncle, this is the genius ssmate I was talking about. Ever since high school, she¡¯d been getting schrships until now! She¡¯s really amazing!¡± Brandon stood up and looked at her. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°So you¡¯re Rosa, the top student who always gets the first ce in Star Academy?¡± Rosa was a little embarrassed. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Students from Star Academy are either rich or noble. To be able to get into such a prestigious academy solely by your outstanding grades, you truly are incredible!¡± Brandon nodded in admiration. Star Academy only epted a few students every year. Only the most outstanding students would stand a chance to enter the school. As for the rest, they would have to rely on money! ¡°My son is quite a rebel. Some say he has a bad temper, and his grades aren¡¯t as good. This time I sent him back so that he could catch up with his studies and improve his grades during the summer break.¡± Brandon said indifferently. ¡°Mr. Lewis, you can rest assured. I will try my best to teach him!¡± Brandon gave her a faint smile. ¡°I believe in Miss Lopez¡¯s abilities, It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister if you can pass your three-day¡¯s probation.¡± After finishing his words, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get him. Make yourself at home.¡± As soon as Brandon went upstairs, Rosa looked at Miranda in confusion. Miranda shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, Rosa. We¡¯ve hired dozens of tutors but none of them could last more than three days!¡± Rosa froze at the statement. She finally understood what Mr. Lewis meant. How naughty could this child be? ¡°Here, Rosa, have some,¡± Miranda said, pointing at the fruit tter served by their butler. Rosa was a little uneasy. She was not in the mood to eat at all. At that moment, sounds of footsteps came down the stairs. Rosa stood up in a hurry and turned around. She wanted to see what the ¡®rebel¡¯ looked like. However, the person that she saw was thest person she expected to see on this earth. She almost fell down out of shock. Him? The wrong guy she slept with the other night? ¡°God, why is he here?!¡± she thought Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 5 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Heart in Her Mouth Rosa¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. Miranda stood up immediately, looking a little uneasy. She fixed her clothes and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Un¡­ uncle Henry, you¡¯re at home¡­¡± Rosa felt her heart sank. ¡°That man is Miranda¡¯s uncle?¡± she thought. The man sat down on the leather sofa and lit a cigarette. His cold features exuded a hint of hostility and his aura was frosty. ¡°This is your friend?¡± The man asked calmly with a cigarette between his fingers. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my friend, Rosa. Rosa, this is my uncle, Henry.¡± Miranda said nervously. Rosa could not stop trembling. She lowered her head and said in a shaky voice, ¡°H¡­Hi¡­¡± ¡°Hm.¡± The man answered indifferently. Rosa was a little dizzy. She tried to calm herself down. It was raining heavily that night. The room was not well lit. ¡°He¡­ probably didn¡¯t see my face clearly!¡± Rosa thought hopefully. Rosa stuck to a corner, keeping silent in order not to attract his attention. She was trying her best toy low. Miranda had always been afraid of this uncle, so she did not dare to say anything. The atmosphere in the living room was getting a bit tense. At that moment, an irritated voice came from the staircase. ¡°Another tutor? How annoying.¡± Rosa immediately looked over. A seven- or eight-year-old boy was sliding down the stair railings. ¡°Careful, That¡¯s dangerous!¡± Rosa ran over anxiously. The little boy nced at her defiantly as he slid all the way down. ¡°You¡¯re the new tutor?¡± ¡°Yeah, you can call me Miss Lopez or Rosa.¡± She said in a neutral tone. The little boy turned his head dismissively and walked straight to the dining room. After that, Brandon Lewis had already finished changing and came down the stairs. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll leave Eric to you. I have a meeting to attend.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Lewis,¡± Rosa replied quickly. Brandon nodded. He nced at his younger brother sitting on the sofa and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to thepany?¡± Henry gestured him to leave without giving him a reply. Brandon also didn¡¯t care much about it. He left a parcel for the chauffeur and exited the vi. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Miranda frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he leave?¡± She thought. Henry looked at her. ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Miranda¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°No, no problem. You are the boss of thepany, so you can decide. Ha ha ha.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly ran to the dining room. ¡°Woman, how old are you?¡± The young master narrowed his eyes at Rosa as he ate his breakfast. ¡°19.¡± ¡°So young. How¡¯s your grades?¡± ¡°Her grades are definitely better than yours. Stop talking so much and eat your breakfast!¡± Miranda walked over and was about to punch him. The little boy frowned and said, ¡°This is why you don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Miranda was fuming. She picked up the feather duster beside her and was about to beat him up. The little boy quickly hid behind Rosa. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re my new tutor. You¡¯re not gonna do anything when you see me getting bullied?¡± Rosa squatted down and looked at him as she tried to reason with him. ¡°Eric, is it? She¡¯s your cousin. You should treat her with some respect.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± The little overlord obviously didn¡¯t care. ¡°You brat, let¡¯s see if I can break your leg!¡± Miranda was furious. She was going to beat him up today. ¡°Miranda!¡± A low voice called. Miranda froze for a moment before turning around carefully. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Friday today?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you here, and not at work?¡± Henry said in a calm and casual voice. To Miranda, she heard, ¡°Do you want to die here?¡± ¡°Ah, right, ha ha ha, I¡­ I¡¯m here because¡­ because I was introducing his tutor. Well, I¡¯ll go to the company right away. Ha ha ha, right away!¡± After finishing her sentence, she immediately pulled Rosa aside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rosa. I¡¯m working as an intern at my uncle¡¯spany during the summer break. You¡¯ll have to put up with him for today. I¡¯ll avenge you after work!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go work!¡± Miranda nodded and quickly head off to work. A few minutester, the sound of Miranda¡¯s Ferrari leaving the vi was heard. After Miranda left, her heart was in her mouth.. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 6 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Sir, Can You Be Gentler? Rosa could feel the atmosphere getting tense. It was starting to get suffocating. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Her heart started thumping wildly. ¡°Can you do it, or not? You¡¯re not as dumb as my idiot cousin, are you?¡± The little boy said as he munched on the fruits, tossing the peel onto the ground. Rosa frowned and said in a gentle voice, ¡°You can¡¯t throw rubbish anywhere you want.¡± She picked up the fruit crumbs on the ground and threw them into the trash can. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I can do whatever I want!¡± The little boy didn¡¯t care. He continued to peel a banana and dropped the skin onto the ground. Then, he raised his chin defiantly at Rosa, as if he was trying to prove his authority. Before Rosa could even react, they heard a set of footsteps walking towards them from the living room. The little boy turned around and saw Henry walking over with a gloomy face. ¡°Uh, follow me, let¡¯s go and study¡­¡± The little boy was really nervous all of a sudden. Rosa froze in panic and forgot to pick up the rubbish on the ground. Her mind went nk. ¡°Why is he walking towards us? ¡°What is he trying to do? ¡°Did he remember who I was?¡± she thought. ¡°Come on!¡± The little boy hurriedly called as he saw Rosa still in a daze. ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Rosa left without a second thought. She wanted to escape from this dangerous situation. Perhaps she was too nervous. Rosa suddenly stepped on the banana skin that the little boy had thrown on the ground moments ago. ¡°Ah¡­¡± She slipped and started falling forwards. The little boy immediately covered his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to see what happens next. He already predicted that she will facent to the ground. However, the oue was far from what he expected. The boy opened his eyes slowly. What he saw gave him the shock of his life. Rosa thought that she was definitely going to facent the floor. Unexpectedly, she was caught in a light embrace. ¡°Are you still learning how to walk?¡± The man smiled softly. His warm breath was lingering around her ears¡­ The tip of her ears turned red in an instant. Her eyes widened as she stammered nervously, ¡°S¡­Sorry¡­¡± His eyes sparkled as he gazed at her expression. After a moment of silence, he smiled at her and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Sorry for¡­?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She was tongue-tied. ¡°Yeah, what did I do wrong?¡± She thought. Strangely, his mood got better seeing her in such a panic. ¡°Be careful next time!¡± The girl in front of him was so nervous that her face turned pink. He could not help but tease her. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Rosa nodded and replied in a low voice. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll head up first.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, she sprinted full speed to the second floor. The smile on Henry¡¯s face grew wider as he looked at the frantically escaping figure. Since that night, this woman seemed to have vanished from the world. He didn¡¯t have a single clue where she went. So, there was only one possibility. And that is¡­ She sold herself to the wrong person. He had slept with the wrong person. ¡°Sir, can you be gentler?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Painful¡­¡± ¡°First time? Or did you do it?¡± Obviously, that night was not an act for her. Then¡­ What made her do it that night? He had to investigate this further! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 7 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 7 Chapter 7: The Rebellious Young Master As soon as he went back to his room, the little boy went straight to his bed. He ordered Rosa, ¡°Stand next to the windowsill. Let me know when my uncle leaves!¡± After finishing his words, he grabbed aic beside him and started reading it. Rosa frowned. She walked to him and said, ¡°Eric, after the summer break, you¡¯re transferring to second grade. It¡¯s still not toote to start studying now!¡± Eric red at her. ¡°Who gave you permission to call me Eric? Call me young master!¡± ¡°Okay, young master, it¡¯s time to study!¡± ¡°And why would I do what you say?¡± Rosa frowned again. Her younger brother was already mature at his age. ¡°What are you looking at? I said get out of here!¡± The young master said as he raised his fists at her. Rosa didn¡¯t reply to him. She walked to the desk, picking up the books that Brandon had bought. Seeing her being so unfazed made the young master a little ufortable. He walked over and threw away the books in her hand. ¡°Are you an idiot? Did you not understand me? Believe it or not, I can get rid of you today!¡± Rosa looked at his angry little face and smiled suddenly. ¡°What are you smiling for?¡± ¡°Well, I heard that you had more than ten tutors before?¡± She looked at him and continued, ¡°Are they all ¡®obedient¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The young master looked really proud. Rosa nodded and picked up the books on the ground. After that, she brought a stool over and sat down beside him. ¡°Apart from English and mathematics, you also have Mandarin in your second grade. You grew up abroad, so your Mandarin should be very good. So, do you want to start with English or mathematics?¡± The young master was getting angrier. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Every one of you has tried to please me. You on the other hand, what do you even think you¡¯re doing? I can get you out of here right now!¡± Rosa flipped open the Mathematics book indifferently andid out the pencil and papers. Then, she looked at the angry little boy. ¡°Did their ttery get them anywhere? Didn¡¯t they all leave after three days?¡± She chuckled before continuing. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why would I do the same?¡± The little overlord was stunned. Her words seemed to make sense! But then, he realized something was wrong. How could he be persuaded by her so easily? He angrily replied, ¡°Hmph, I allowed them to stay for three days because of their ttery. Those three days earned them a lot of money. You on the other hand, I will get you out of here today!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you can get me out. But, I know that no matter what, your father had brought me here to be your tutor for today. So, that is what I¡¯m going to do. Whatever happens tomorrow, it is none of my concern.¡± ¡°You are such an idiot!¡± The young master was furious. ¡°See how I am going to¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, they heard the sound of a car leaving the vi. The young master hurriedly peeked out the window and immediatelyughed. The ¡®tiger¡¯ is finally gone. He turned around with his hands on his hips, raising his chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what I¡¯m going to do to you!¡± ¨C For Rosa, today was the most tiring day in history. The young master¡¯s pranks were not the best, but it was endless. After a while, she felt exhausted both physically and mentally. Even so, she still showed no dissatisfaction or annoyance. ¡°Are you even human? How are you still smiling?¡± The little bully felt as if he was hitting a sponge. It remains unaffected no matter how hard he punched it, making him more irritated by the second. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter? There¡¯s a day where little young master couldn¡¯t handle it?¡± Suddenly, someone burst out withugher at the door. The two of them turned around to the voice. ¡°Miranda!¡± Rosa walked over with a smile. ¡°Are you off work?¡± ¡°Yeah, what about you? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d only spend three hours a day? Why are you still here?¡± Rosa smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We haven¡¯t gotten to know each other that well yet, but it will definitely get better afterwards.¡± Miranda wasn¡¯t dumb. She knew that the young master dyed her time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore him. I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Rosa nodded. Although it had been a long day, the lesson was finally over. ¡°Young master, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Rosa said and walked downstairs. ¡°Sure, bring it on!¡± He challenged. Miranda turned around and frowned at him. ¡°Bad boy, don¡¯t get any bad ideas, or you¡¯ll see how I deal with you!¡± ¡°Tsk, who cares?¡± The young master turned around to look at her with a cunning smirk on his face. ¡°Rosa, is it? ¡°Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with her tomorrow!¡± he thoughtAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 8 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Go Wash Up in My Dad¡¯s Room Rosa arrived early at Lewis¡¯ Mansion the following day. It was Saturday. So Rosa did not want to bother Miranda to pick her up. Moreover, there was already a direct bus here. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯m so sorry, I forgot to call you. You shoulde back tomorrow.¡± Turns out Brandon was going to bring Eric to the banquet today and forgot to inform her. Rosa nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The young master¡¯s voice came from the stairs. Rosa looked at Eric in confusion. ¡°Dad, I think Miss Lopez is quite good at teaching. I just got interested in studying. I don¡¯t want to go to the party today. The banquet is not suitable for kids like me anyway. I¡¯ll study at home, okay?¡± Brandon was a little surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Very sure, dad. So can I?¡± The young master smiled sweetly. What a joke. He had been thinking about all kinds of ways of how to prank herst night. How could he let her off so easily? ¡°Of course. You¡¯re willing to study. I can¡¯t ask for anything more than that.¡± After saying that, he turned to Rosa and continued, ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll leave Eric to you.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Lewis, rest assured!¡± Rosa agreed although she was still a little confused. After all, it was her job. ¡°Well then. I¡¯m off for now. Let Luke know what you want to eat.¡± Luke was the butler of Lewis Mansion. All the general matters, no matter how big or small, are all handled by him. ¡°Okay, see youter, dad!¡± The young master waved him goodbye. ¡°Young master, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Luke hurried over and looked at him kindly. The young master rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re annoying. Go away.¡± Then he looked at Rosa with a frown and said, ¡°Hurry up and follow me!¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Rosa apologized to Luke and went upstairs. ¡°Young master, how could you treat¡­¡± Before she got to finish her sentence¡­ The half-closed door swung open. In an instant, there was a ssh of water. Water poured onto her from the top. Rosa became a drowned rat in an instant. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The young master let out a mischievousugh as he rolled on his bed. Rosa¡¯s whole body froze. This was not ordinary water. It was stained with ink. Right now, she was in a terrible state. Following the noise from downstairs, Luke was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Young master, how could you do this?¡± ¡°Because I can!¡± The young master snorted at him. Luke shook his head helplessly and handed her a towel. He looked apologetically at her and said, ¡°Miss Lopez, how about this? You can wash up in the servants¡¯ room. I¡¯ll get you something to change into. I¡¯ll return this to you after it¡¯s cleaned.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Luke.¡± It was indeed impossible for her to tutor him in her current condition. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no big deal. Follow me.¡± Luke said and was about to bring her downstairs. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The young master stopped her and walked to Luke. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a washroom in my room. Why does she need to go to the servants¡¯ room?¡± ¡°Young master¡­¡± ¡°Come here,e with me!¡± The young master took her hand and stuck his tongue out at Luke. ¡°Hmph!¡± There was nothing Luke could do about it. He wanted to step forward. Rosa immediately shook her head, indicating that she was fine. Seeing this, Luke hurriedly shouted, ¡°Miss Lopez, call for me if you need anything!¡± Before Rosa could reply, the door was already shut. The young master rolled his eyes at her. Secondster, he went into his washroom, turned off the water valve and said, ¡°Oops, I think the shower in my room is broken.¡± Rosa was covered in ck stains. She could not help but frown at the sight. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just go to my dad¡¯s room. His shower is working fine.¡± Rosa frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate. If your fatheres back¡­¡± ¡°Why would hee back from the party? Hurry up and wash up. I still need to study!¡± He dragged her out as he spoke. As they reached the room, He opened the door and pushed her in. At that moment, a maid came over with a bucket and smiled at him. ¡°Young Master, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just taking a stroll. Exercising.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you were looking for Master Henry!¡± said the maid. The young master was surprised and asked, ¡°Uncle is in the room?¡± ¡°Yes, He came back at 3:00 in the morning. He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. and is probably sleeping now. You¡¯reing for him?¡± The maid was curious. The corner of his lips twitched, he wanted to push open the door. But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to. He only wanted to prank her. He never expected his uncle to be in the room! What should he do? It didn¡¯t matter. She deserved it for treating him that way. It was his intention to kick her out anyway. Thinking of this, he went back to his room and decided to take a nap. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 9 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Did You Just Call Me Uncle? Rosa entered the room. She was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s huge!¡± she thought. What came into her vision was not the usual bed you would normally see. Rather, it was a two-meter long corridor with avatory at the side. There was arge closet on the opposite of thevatory which stretches to the end of the corridor. She peeked into the enormous bedroom. The curtains in the bedroom were all drawn. The room was dark as night even though it was still early in the morning. If it weren¡¯t for the warm orange light on the wall next to the bed, it would really seem as if it was nighttime. She couldn¡¯t see clearly because of this. However, amidst the dark she could still see that the bed was a bit messy. The nkets were still yet to be folded properly. She assumed that the maids still haven¡¯t clean the room yet. After she¡¯s done washing, she would tidy up the mess. On that note, she went into the bathroom and closed the door. Soon after, sounds of running water resonated in the quiet room. The person resting on the bed frowned at the noise. The sound of running water didn¡¯t seem like it was going to stop. Rosa washed as quick as possible. She was really nervous in this new and strange environment. Moreover, she felt a little uneasy. But she had no idea why. Anyhow, she showered really fast. No matter what, the sooner she¡¯s done, the better! Thus, she finished showering in under ten minutes. However, there was only one problem. She didn¡¯t have any clothes! What should she do? Her face, reddened by the heat, was in confusion. Biting her lips, she boldly opened the bathroom door and walked out barefoot. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow one of Mrs. Lewis¡¯s clothes first. It should be fine!¡± she thought. After all, she would return it immediately when she get back her clothes. As Rosa opened the wardrobe, she was stunned by the sight of a row of white shirts. ¡°How¡­ why aren¡¯t there any women clothes?¡± she thought. ¡°Unless¡­ Mr. Lewis is not living together with Mrs. Lewis?¡± ¡°Oh, my God.¡± Feeling that she had found out a big secret, Rosa was getting a little nervous. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll just wear it first!¡± She picked up one of the shirts and tried to put it on. Who knew, the hanger was not hung properly and fell onto the cab, making a loud ¡®bang¡¯ sound. The person on the bed finally opened his eyes, irritated. On the other side, Rosa was shocked. She quickly picked up the hanger and hung it on the wardrobe. Then, she quickly put on her shirt and began to button her shirt bottom-up one by one. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Calm down, calm down¡­ There¡¯s no one here. Why am I panicking?¡± Sheforted herself and quickly buttoned her shirt. However, for some reason, she was so nervous that it was getting harder and harder to breathe. ¡°Ugh¡­ Who is it?!¡± The charming voice of the man who just woke up resonated in the empty room. ¡°Ah!¡± Rosa was so frightened by the sudden voice that she trembled, and a few buttons in her hand suddenly burst out. She turned around subconsciously. As the dim light illuminated the man¡¯s handsome face, Rosa¡¯s eyes widened and lost her ability to speak. He¡­ ¡°Why is he here?¡± she thought. The man folded his arms and leaned against the wall. He stared at her quietly for two seconds, then a faint smile appeared on his lips. He said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Are you seducing¡­¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes darted around in panic, and her mind was in a mess. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The man gazed at her with his dark eyes. He revealed a subtle smile as he strode towards her. He stopped in front of her. ¡°This tutor is so special, you even teach¡­showering?¡± Rosa looked up in horror, her heart trembled as the man spoke. ¡°About that¡­ Uh¡­Uncle, hear me out. It¡¯s, it¡¯s Eric, Eric¡­ sshed the ink on me. He said, this is his father¡¯s room, so he let me in¡­e in and wash, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that this was your room¡­¡± She slowly lowered her head and stammered, her voice lower than the sound of a mosquito. The man¡¯s breathtaking face was slightly surprised. ¡°Did you just call me uncle?! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 10 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Have We Met? ¡°Miranda and I are close friends. Um, I¡­ I¡¯m supposed to call you uncle¡­¡± Rosa tried to calm down. But even so, she bit her tongue several times out of panic. She frowned at the pain, but she did not dare to make a sound. The man curled his lips slightly. Rosa kept her head low for the whole time. She almost forgot how to breathe. He gazed at her deeply and strode towards her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosa watched as the pair of white slippers inch closer to her¡­ She started retreating backwards subconsciously. With a ¡°bang¡±, her back was already against the door and there was no where to go. The man gazed in the direction of her chest. Their bodies were inches away, and he could smell a faint fragranceing from her body. He had encountered countless women who smelled like perfume. But this scent was unique. It made him feel intrigued. The man squinted, recalling the events of that night¡­ His eyes widen out of shock. Rosa stood still for a long time, but nothing happened. She could not help but look up. She could see the passion burning in his eyes. Following his gaze, she lowered her head. ¡°Ah!¡± Rosa screamed and quickly covered herself. Her face turned red in an instant. He could not help butugh at her reaction. Trying to reduce the tension between them, he asked casually, ¡°Have we met?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Rosa roared back, trying to hide her inner panic. He raised his eyebrows at her response and looked at her with his dark eyes. She could feel herself shrinking under his gaze. Her tiny palms were full of cold sweat. ¡°No, he probably didn¡¯t see me clearly that night. ¡°Take a deep breath. Calm down!¡± she thought. The man smirked and brushed the hair off her forehead with his slender fingers. He said flirtatiously, ¡°Then why are you so afraid of me?¡± Rosa¡¯s face was flushed red in an instant. She stumbled backwards, and the tip of her ears turned red. ¡°No¡­ no, uncle, I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± The way she said it made it sound like it was more than one sentence. She ended up exposing herself. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Have you finished washing, Miss Lopez?¡± the young master¡¯s voice came from the door. The young master couldn¡¯t bring himself to sleep after getting back to his room. No matter how bad she is, he should be the one who deals with her! He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what his uncle would do to her. With that in mind, he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and came over to knock on the door. Rosa¡¯s face lit up suddenly. She has been saved. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± The man in front of her narrowed his eyes slightly. He smiled at the sight of her frantic expression of being saved. Rosa hurriedly bowed to him, ¡°Un¡­ uncle, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she ran away without looking back, like a rabbit from a lion¡¯s den Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 11 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Working for a Better Life Even after Rosa returned to the young master¡¯s room and sat on his bed, she was still in a state of shock. The young master locked the door and looked at her worriedly. Rosa red at him and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°You did this on purpose!¡± The young master raised his eyebrows and felt a little embarrassed, but then he sat down dismissively. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°That was not your dad¡¯s room but your uncle¡¯s room. How can you make such a mistake?¡± Rosa was so angry that her cheeks were bulging. The young master shrugged. ¡°I just came back from abroad, how do I know? You also saw that my house has so many rooms!¡± Rosa knew that he did it on purpose, but she was unable to prove it. After all, he was the one who saved her just now. ¡°Forget it, I still need to solve the current problem!¡± With that thought, she grabbed onto the clothes in front of her chest tightly. She walked out and asked one of the maids for some clothes. As for the clothes she left in his bedroom¡­ She did not have the courage to get it back. Perhaps the young master felt bad for the mistake he had done. He behaved well for the entire morning. However, that was only until noon. The young master¡¯s evil ways resurfaced again after lunch. Fake snakes and fake cockroach were used to scare her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosa was at her limit. ¡°Haha, still not admitting defeat?¡± The young master felt proud as he saw her frightened pale face. ¡°Alright, young master. Today¡¯s session is over. I¡¯ll be back on Monday!¡± Rosa said exhaustingly with a pale face as she packed up her things. Getting through a day would earn her 400 dors. So, no matter what, she would not give up. ¡°If youe back on Monday, I will make you go down in mes!¡± The young master said menacingly. Rosa stood up with her backpack and looked at him. ¡°Not bad, you learned how to use that idiom.¡± The little overlord was stunned and his face turned red. He shouted angrily, ¡°Rosa is an idiot!¡± Rosa smiled. Then, she walked downstairs and left after bidding farewell to Luke. The man in a white shirt stood on the balcony and lookedzily in the direction where the petite figure disappeared. The corners of his lips curved upwards slightly, revealing a yful smile. ¡°Uncle?!¡± ¡°How interesting!¡± ¡ª ¡°Cecil, stop reading ande have dinner.¡± She came back rtively early today. Thus, she finished making dinner earlier. Cecil ced down the book carefully and came out in his wheelchair. ¡°Sister, why did you make so many dishes?¡± Cecil was startled at the sight of the variety of dishes on the table. ¡°Take a guess!¡± Rosa smiled mysteriously and wiped her hands on her apron. Then, she went back to the kitchen and turned off the lights. ¡°Happy birthday to you~¡± She sang as she walked over with a small cake in her hand. After finishing the song, she ced the cake on the table. ¡°Happy birthday, Cecil!¡± Cecil teared up in joy. He looked at her and smiled. ¡°Thanks, sister!¡± Rosa smiled knowingly and turned on the lights, handing him a piece of paper. Cecil it picked up in confusion. ¡°Sister, is this¡­ the receipt of aputer?¡± He was speechless. ¡°Yep, someone wille and assemble theputer for you tomorrow. From now on, when I go to school or work, you won¡¯t be so bored anymore.¡± ¡°But thisputer costs a lot of money. Where did you get the money?¡± He was very excited but worried at the same time. Rosa smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I borrowed the money from Miranda. I¡¯ll pay her back when I get my sry this month.¡± Cecil lowered his head and held the receipt tightly. He was eager to have aputer of his own. However, he knew it all along. Everything he wanted was earned singlehandedly by his sister¡¯s hard work. He felt bad and med himself for being so helpless. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re worried about your sister, then use theputer to study well, okay?¡± Cecil¡¯s grades was no less than hers. But due to his illness, there were a lot of inconveniences in school. Which was why he had to give up in his studies. Nevertheless, he still read books every day and studied by himself. She knew that he liked to read and craved for knowledge. ¡°Cecil, we¡¯ll study on our own and get into college by ourselves. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll teach you. As for your health, I¡¯ll make sure you get better, no matter what!¡± Rosa looked at him and said firmly. Cecil smiled back. ¡°I believe in you, sister! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 12 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 12 Chapter 12: What Do You Think, Manager? Rosa had just finished her work and returned to her room. Before she could sit down, her phone started ringing. ¡°Rosa, it¡¯s me, Grace.¡± A familiar voice came from the phone. Grace Nelson was another one of her good friends. They had known each other since their childhood days. Grace was an orphan, and was adopted by her grandmother. Now, Grace¡¯s grandmother was getting older and her health was deteriorating. Because of this, Grace had to skip school often. Therefore, it was difficult for her to find a stable job. She had a lot of part-time jobs in order to make money quickly. ¡°Rosa, save me!¡± Rosa asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tonight is the grand opening for Empire International Club, and they¡¯re hiring bunny girls. They said that if I stand there in a bunny costume for four hours I can earn 2,000 dors, so I went there. Who ho knew they only wanted college students! So, I took a fake student card and went in. But I was exposed, and now they¡¯re going to sue me!¡± ¡°Sue you?¡± ¡°They¡¯re suing me for fraud. What should I do, Rosa? Save me!¡± she sniffled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Without a second thought, Rosa picked up her backpack, bid farewell to Cecil, and left. As it was an emergency situation, she took a cab instead of the bus. Forty minutester, she arrived at Empire International Club. ¡°Miss, your invitation, please.¡± the security guard at the entrance said firmly. ¡°Ah, invitation, I¡­ I don¡¯t, I¡­ I am a rabbit girl.¡± Rosa hurriedly blurted out a reason. The security guard looked at her and frowned in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re a college student?¡± Rosa was at a loss. ¡°It was true?¡± she thought. ¡°Show me your student card!¡± The security guard said in a serious manner. Rosa was puzzled and handed him her student card. The security guard examined the card before handing it back to her and muttered, ¡°You look so young. I thought you were a high school student!¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t tell whether it was apliment or an insult. ¡°Head upstairs, third floor.¡± Rosa thanked him and quickly ran upstairs. ¡°Oh, I really didn¡¯t mean it. Please spare me!¡± Before she reached the door, she could hear Grace crying. ¡°Do you know how important tonight is for us? How dare you deceive us. I knew you didn¡¯t look like a college student. Tut tut tut, since you like lying so much, you should be sent to the police station!¡± ¡°No, please. I beg you. I won¡¯t deceive you anymore. I just need this part-time job.¡± Rosa knocked on the door hurriedly. The door swung open at the next second. Rosa was startled and peeked inside. It was an office. Inside, there was a female manager, a deputy manager, and a security guard. ¡°Rosa, save me¡­¡± Grace burst into tears when she saw her. Rosa bowed to them apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I am Grace¡¯s friend. What did she do wrong?¡± The security guard looked at her with disdain. Obviously, they had to get a decent bunny girl. This girl looked underage at first sight. They couldn¡¯t even tell if she had studied her first year in high school. Nevertheless, he patiently exined the whole situation. College bunny girls were the highlight of tonight¡¯s grand opening. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. If people found out that the girl was a fraud¡­ Then it would¡¯ve been a bad start for their club. ¡°Manager, what about me? I can go in her stead!¡± Rosa frowned and said. The female manager and the male deputy manager gave her a look. ¡°Have you graduated from high school?¡± The female manager said in a cold voice. Rosa frowned. She went out in a hurry and was dressed in cartoon clothes. Her hair was tied into a messy bun. Therefore, she looked even more underaged. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on my friend. She¡¯s a student of Star Academy, and she¡¯s one of the top students!¡± Grace stated proudly in a hurry. The two managers were astonished. Both of them looked at Rosa doubtfully. ¡°This is my student card. What do you think?¡± Rosa presented her student card. Half an hourter¡­ Rosa¡¯s face was bright red as she kept pulling her shirt downwards. However, no matter how hard she pulled, she couldn¡¯t get the shirt to cover her belly. This was the standard bunny girl¡¯s clothing. She had a pair of ck rabbit ears on her head. She was wearing tight-fitting clothes that wrapped around her body. To top it off, there was also a furry white tail on her behind. The outfit made her look particrly adorable. She had never worn a skirt shorter than her knees. But this one¡­ She kept trying to pull it downwards. ¡°Hey, stop pulling it. You¡¯ll ruin the sexy feel!¡± Another bunny girl standing next to her said hurriedly. This was the top room of the Empire International Club. On the 18th floor of the tall building. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 13 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Shy Bunny Girl They could see the beautiful scenery of the city centre. This special room had an extra bunny girlpared to the rest. Additionally, they were all the best. Two of each bunny girl stood at the side of the room, waiting for the guests to arrive. Rosa felt really embarrassed at her words. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Lacey Lee.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Rosa Lopez.¡± ¡°Rosa¡­ Oh, my, you¡¯re just like you name, very cute.¡± Rosa bit her lip, embarrassed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s your first time being a bunny girl. Let me tell you, the people who wille here are either rich or noble, it¡¯s an opportunity to change our lives!¡± Lacey said as she pulled down the fabric covering her chest. Rosa frowned and looked at her. ¡°Ah, this won¡¯t do. I need to reveal a little more!¡± Lacey didn¡¯t hesitate to show off her assets. Rosa frowned and wanted to tell her. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Don¡¯t pull anymore. It¡¯s going to fall out.¡± she kept the thought to herself. ¡°Hey, did you went for surgery?¡± Lacey couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask. No matter how hard she pulled, it didn¡¯t look as good as Rosa¡¯s. Rosa didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant. Lacey hastily gestured at her chest. ¡°Well, you spent a lot of money, haven¡¯t you? Oh my god, you are quite willing to invest in yourself!¡± Lacey praised, her eyes were full of admiration. Immediately after, they heard footstepsing from the stairs. ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡± Lacey was extremely excited at the sound of footsteps. She raised her head and puffed out her chest immediately. On the other hand, Rosa lowered her head. She tried to hide herself as much as possible. ¡°Mr. Carter, this way, please!¡± An usher lead the man into the room. ¡°Hey, what are you waiting for? Bring it in.¡± Before Rosa could react, she was given a basket of red wine. Lacey had the same, but she had already entered the room. ¡°Ah, this¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°What are you mumbling about? Get in!¡± Rosa was pushed into the room before she could reply. She staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, she steadied herself in time. She reached the table at the next second. Then, she ced down the expensive wine one by one. Lacey had already finished and stood by the side, sending seductive looks to the guests. ¡°Ah, Mr. Carter, I took a lot of effort to get you that giant statue. If the contract is signed, you will have to pay me at least two million dors!¡± Two million! Those numbers left Rosa and Lacey in shock. One favour cost two million dors. Mr. Carter should be extremely rich. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s just a small matter. After signing the contract, I¡¯ll give you an extra car.¡± the man named Mr. Carter said proudly. ¡°Mr. Carter, would you like a drink now?¡± Lacey¡¯s said in a sweet voice. Rosa hid by the side and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lacey¡­ Was she trying to make a move? ¡°Sure,e, serve the wine!¡± Mr. Carter was immediately attracted by Lacey¡¯s appealing voice. Lacey poured the wine and batted her eyshes skillfully. They couldn¡¯t tell if it was intentional. As soon as she finished pouring the wine, an ¡°Ah¡± sound was heard. She fell directly into Mr. Carter¡¯s arms. It was eye-piercing. Rosa did not dare to look at the scene. She wanted to hide herself in a hole. Lacey giggled in Mr. Carter¡¯s arms. ¡°Why did you keep your head low the entire time?¡± a voice said suddenly. The man who asked for the money asked curiously as he stared at Rosa. His question led Mr. Carter to look over¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 14 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 14 Chapter 14: She Has the Face of an Angel Rosa was not a fool. She knew that his question was directed towards her. However¡­ She couldn¡¯t bring herself to raise her head. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Raise your head. I was told that you¡¯re all college students. What? Are you shy?¡± The man seemed puzzled. Rosa frowned. His tone bothered her. ¡°Huh, so Lacey is a college student!¡± Mr. Carter lifted Lacey¡¯s chin with a mysterious smile. Lacey blushed and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, I¡¯m a junior student! Do I not look like one?¡± ¡°Junior, I see. You¡¯re pretty, alright.¡± Mr. Carter smiled and pinched her cheeks with his chubby hand. Then, he held Lacey in his arms and shifted his gaze to Rosa. ¡°Are you also a college student? How old are you? Which university are you from?¡± Mr. Carter asked. ¡°Hey, he asked you a question. Are you mute?¡± The man sounded displeased. Rosa bit her lips hard, she felt like a circus monkey. It was extremely awkward. ¡°Mr. Carter, am I not enough for you?¡± Lacey pouted and acted cute, trying to get his attention. She knew Rosa was beautiful. Rosa had a face so pretty that she could even attract women. Let alone men. She was worried that Mr. Carter would ignore her as soon as he saw Rosa¡¯s appearance. ¡°Hey, are you mute or deaf? I said raise your head, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± The angry voice approached her. ¡°Raise what?¡± A charming voice came from the door out of a sudden. Hearing his voice, the two men in the room turned to face him, their expressions full of respect. ¡°Mr. Lewis is here. Please have a seat.¡± Mr. Carter quickly stood up and smiled. Lacey also stood up and looked over to the mysterious man. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lewis!¡± The man bent over as he greeted him. A few people followed behind him. There was a strong perfume smell. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± The man sat downzily on the sofa. ¡°Haha, nothing much, we¡¯re just talking about the bunny girl!¡± ¡°What bunny girl?¡± A feminine voice said. She scanned around the room and asked, ¡°There are two bunny girls here. Which one are you talking about?¡± ¡°Miss Baker, we have bunny girls to serve the guests for our opening ceremony. This one keeps her head down the entire time, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Paige Baker looked at Rosa and smiled slightly. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s embarrassed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If you¡¯re embarrassed then why did you be a bunny girl? Seems like I need a word with their manager. What kind of attitude is this!¡± The voice was offended by Miss Baker¡¯s words. Rosa clenched her fists in embarassment. Then, she took a deep breath. And slowly raised her head. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The air suddenly froze. Paige was stunned. For some reason, she sensed danger. Mr. Carter was startled as well. Immediately, he blurted out, ¡°How pure, how lovely, how beautiful¡­ God, I don¡¯t know how to describe it. You¡¯re simply my type!¡± Mr. Carter looked at her with lust. Lacey was worried at the start. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t care anymore. That is because her focus had been shifted to Mr. Lewis. ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve seen so many pretty women, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone fit so perfectly in a bunny costume!¡± The voice expressed admiration. Rosa had always been recognized as a beauty in Star Academy. She had the face of an angel. Now, she¡¯s dressed in a cute revealing bunny girl costume. Saying she was perfect was an understatement. Rosa did not expect to see Henry as soon as she looked up. Her eyes widened in shock immediately Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 15 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 15 Chapter 15: The Legendary Golden Bachelor ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you?¡± Mr. Carter asked gently. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was quite bald. But he looked rich from head to toe. The Patek Philippe watch on his wrist alone was worth more than two million dors. Rosa bit her lip and did not answer. ¡°Hey, he¡¯s asking you a question. Just now you were deaf, and now you are mute?¡± The voice scolded. ¡°Hey, Tom, stop scaring her.¡± Mr. Carter was full of sympathy. ¡°What, Mr. Carter adores her very much?¡± The charming voice said in azy manner. Mr. Carter looked at Mr. Lewis and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡­ ¡° ¡°Come here!¡± Mr. Carter didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence. Henry¡¯s voice carried a hint of displeasure. For some reason, Rosa sensed that he was referring to her. Thus, she got up and walked up to him. ¡°What? Does Mr. Lewis know this girl?¡± Mr. Carter frowned as he sensed danger. The girl was like his first love. ¡°Tell them, what do you call me?¡± His tone was cold and indifferent. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow and said timidly, ¡°Un¡­ Uncle!¡± Everyone was stunned. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lewis, this is your niece?¡± Mr. Carter was shocked. A mysterious smile appeared on Henry¡¯s lips. He really didn¡¯t expect that she would call him uncle in front of everyone! ¡°My niece is quite the rebel. She¡¯s rebelling against my sister!¡± He got up and pulled her into his arms. Rosa quickly took a deep breath. The sudden impact of his exquisite body hurt her badly. ¡°You came to this ce to be a bunny girl? How naughty.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, he was trying to hold back his emotions. Rosa bit her lip, not knowing what to answer. Mr. Carter looked disappointed. ¡°How could she be Mr. Lewis¡¯ niece!¡± he thought. His new-found feelings was immediately snapped into half. ¡°All right, you guys continue. I¡¯ll bring her back first!¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis, we haven¡¯t finished discussing the terms for our contract!¡± Mr. Carter said in a hurry. Henry smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a billion dors. We can talk about it tomorrow!¡± ¡°Henry¡­¡± A feminine voice called out sadly. ¡°Denny, send Miss Baker home.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis!¡± Denny Hill, the secretary, hurriedly nodded. Paige sensed something was wrong and immediately tried to follow them. Before she could continue, she was stopped by Denny. A standard smile spread across his face. ¡°Miss Baker, I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Paige bit her lips and stomped her feet unwillingly as she watched Henry disappear. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t leave.¡± Rosa protested timidly right after they exited the room. The man silently stared at her for two seconds before revealing a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to leave Mr. Carter?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Rosa quickly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my friend. If I leave so suddenly, she won¡¯t get her sry¡­¡± After hearing her exnation, the man gradually stopped frowning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure she gets paid!¡± After finishing his sentence, he draped a thin jacket over her body. Then, he brought her away without giving her the opportunity to refuse. After reaching downstairs, Grace who was squatting at the door quickly ran over. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Her words halted. Grace froze when she saw the man who was holding Rosa¡¯s hand. He was handsome. Otherworldly gorgeous. He looked noble. Extremely expensive and elegant. ¡°Grace, I¡­¡± Rosa tried to exin. ¡°You can get your sry now.¡± The man said indifferently. Grace was stunned. ¡°Me?¡± Rosa nodded and said, ¡°Grace, head upstairs first. The manager said that she won¡¯t pay you short. I¡­ I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence. One of his security guards drove an expensive Hummer over. The man immediately pushed her into the car. ¡°Grace, I¡¯ll exin it to you another day¡­¡± With a ¡°boom¡±, the Cayenne zoomed away without a trace. Grace was dumbfounded. That was¡­ The Legendary Golden Bachelor!? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 16 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 16 Chapter 16: It Won¡¯t Happen Again The car was moving at lightning speed. The scenery outside was constantly changing. Rosa¡¯s clutched her seat belt tightly with her small hands. Her face was as white as a sheet. ¡°Un¡­ uncle, can you drive a little slower?¡± His speed was simply too fast. She was terrified. The man raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly as he gave her a cold look. ¡°Why, are you scared? You didn¡¯t seem to be afraid when you were in a bunny costume!¡± Rosa choked at his words. Her face was flushed red in an instant. She was as red as a tomato, embarrassed as ever. However, she couldn¡¯t seem to refute his statement. ¡°Top student of Star Academy working as a bunny girl, just how short of money are you?¡± Henry said with a hint of mockery in his voice. ¡°Whether I¡¯m short of money or not has nothing to do with you!¡± She was offended by his words. Rosa was getting angry. Her angelic face reddened in anger immediately. ¡°Who does he think he is! ¡°Why does he care? ¡°What does anything I do have to do with him?¡± she thought. The car made an ear-piercing screech as it came to a halt at the side of the road. Rosa thought that if she had not fastened her seat belt¡­ She would¡¯ve flown out of the car from the sudden brake. Her heart was beating out of her chest from the shock. ¡°Come again?¡± With his hands on the steering wheel, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his dark eyes. She shrank back into her seat under his gaze. What a terrifying look in his eyes. It took her a second to realise that her answer was too blunt. What if he recalled who she was? Then, wouldn¡¯t she be doomed? ¡°Well, about that, uncle¡­ I already exined what just happened to you. I was only helping my friend¡­ The manager also promised that there wouldn¡¯t be any¡­ shady deeds.¡± Her initial confidence had already crumbled into dust. The man did not reply. Her eyes darted around as she exined, ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t go to that kind of ce anymore¡­¡± In the confined space, a romantic melody was ying in the background. She could also hear his rhythmic breathing. Her temperature was rising by the second. It made her really nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine¡­ The scene where she was pressed under his body! Her entire body tensed up subconsciously. Her trembling hands clutched tightly onto the jacket covering her chest. His gaze deepened as he brushed off the lingering hairs on her forehead. Then he asked, ¡°And?¡± She trembled as she tried to avoid his touch¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t tell him. I won¡¯t go to that kind of ce anymore, okay¡­¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, she raised her head and gazed into his unintelligible eyes fearfully. Henry looked at the time as his gaze swept across Rosa¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again!¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle¡­¡± She instantly felt relieved. Henry answered, ¡°What¡¯s your address? I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to. I can head back by myself. It¡¯s convenient to take a bus.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to take the bus wearing that?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Rosa looked down and realised he had a point. Just now he took her away in a hurry. She had forgot to take her clothes. Moreover, she was still wearing his thin jacket. How was she going to get on the bus? ¡°Then¡­ thank you, uncle¡­¡± Her soft voice trembled with a hint of gratitude. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The man cleared his throat instinctively. Sometimes women do things that are tempting unconsciously. That is what real temptation is! There was no rush! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 17 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 17 Chapter 17: She¡¯s Not My Uncle¡¯s Type ¡°Rosa, Rosa¡­¡± It was a Sunday. She didn¡¯t have to go to Lewis¡¯ Mansion. It was also a rare rest day for Rosa. However, her rest was interrupted by Grace Nelson early in the morning. ¡°Please tell me¡­¡± Grace pestered her and begged. ¡°Grace, I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°How is that possible? I saw him take you away. Did you¡­¡± Grace narrowed her eyes and stopped her sentence. ¡°Grace, stop talking nonsense. He¡¯s Miranda Garcia¡¯s uncle!¡± Rosa could guess what she was thinking and hurriedly scolded her. Grace frowned. ¡°He¡¯s your filthy rich friend¡¯s uncle?¡± ¡°Grace!¡± Rosa raised her voice in displeasure. Grace smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t call her filthy rich. Your ¡®good¡¯ friend. How is her uncle so young? Are they actually rted?¡± ¡°I think so, she also has another uncle, about 40 years old.¡± Rosa said while tidying the house. ¡°Oh my god, my heart keeps racing every time I think of his handsome face. Ah, Rosa, can you help me ask your friend for his number, please?¡± Grace grabbed her arm and pleaded like a spoiled child. Rosa was stunned and looked at her, frowning. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Hehe, say, if I were to get such a handsome sugar daddy¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡± Rosa interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unrealistic. We can¡¯t blend into their circle. Besides, he has a girlfriend.¡± Last night, that delicate woman. She was clearly being held in his arms. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if he has a girlfriend. It¡¯s not like he has a wife. Even if he did, I don¡¯t mind being a mistress to such a handsome man!¡± ¡°Grace!¡± Rosa berated her. ¡°How can you have such a depraved idea?¡± ¡°Ouch, I was just kidding. Don¡¯t be angry, Rosa. Please help me, I fell in love with him at first sight¡­¡± Rosa frowned and was somewhat astonished. ¡°You¡­ feel¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Grace nodded eagerly. ¡°Help me, please, I¡¯m begging you. This is the first time I¡¯ve fallen in love with a man!¡± ¡°But, I am afraid that you will get hurt, he¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Help me, please, I¡¯m begging you. This is the first time I¡¯ve fallen for a man!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m stubborn like that.¡± Grace said proudly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try. But you have to be mentally prepared. Don¡¯t have too much hope.¡± ¡°Aw, Rosa is the best!¡± ¡ª At a cafe¡­ ¡°Did I hear that right? You said Grace has a crush on my uncle?¡± Miranda was extremely surprised. ¡°Shh, lower your voice!¡± Rosa frowned and said. Miranda shrugged her shoulders and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Hey, you should tell her to give up. She could¡¯ve had a crush on anyone, and she crushes on that capricious guy!¡± ¡°Capricious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only his mood is capricious, but the women around him are also all capricious as well. Also, your friend isn¡¯t my little uncle¡¯s type.¡± Miranda said with absolute certainty. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Stop saying ¡®but¡¯. Look, she doesn¡¯te from a good educational background, she doesn¡¯t have the looks, and she doesn¡¯t have a good figure. Isn¡¯t she asking for too much?¡± Miranda didn¡¯t mince her words at all. ¡°Grace is actually a good person, she¡¯s not as¡­¡± ¡°What is she good at? She¡¯s only good at fangirling. How many times has she been dumped? She never learns, only knows how to judge a person by their looks.¡± This was one of the reasons why Miranda had always disliked Grace. Hearing this, Rosa¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Stop frowning, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that Grace is really not my uncle¡¯s type. If I had to choose, I think you¡¯d suit my uncle¡¯s type more. First of all, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re pure, and¡­¡± Miranda stopped and gestured her face. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± Rosa immediately blushed. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not like anyone else is here. Why are you so embarrassed?¡± ¡°Miranda!¡± Rosa threw a pillow towards her. Miranda suddenly burst outughing. ¡°I just said that you¡¯re pure. Look how red your face is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Rosa got up and was about to leave. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, alright, I won¡¯t say it anymore,e on, don¡¯t go.¡± Miranda hurriedly begged for mercy. Rosa looked back at her and smiled brightly. ¡°I actually have something to do. I¡¯ll head off first.¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 18 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 18 Chapter 18: The Man She Likes The sun was shining brightly in the afternoon of an early summer. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ve found some information!¡± As soon as Rosa got on the bus, she received a phone call from Grace. ¡°What information?¡± She was a little confused. Grace sighed. ¡°What else could it be? Of course it¡¯s about Miranda¡¯s uncle¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°His identity?¡± ¡°Wow, do you know who he is? He is extremely powerful and rich, the number one prize for countless women, Henry Lewis!¡± Grace¡¯s said excitedly from the other end of the call. Rosa did not answer. She was not intrigued. ¡°Did you know that he¡¯s the president of Yateks Group, one of the top 500panies across the world? Rosa, isn¡¯t it your dream to be working in Yateks Group?¡± Grace got more excited as she spoke. Rosa was shocked. He was the president of Yateks Group? ¡°But Miranda¡¯s didn¡¯t seem to be doing her intership in Yateks Group?¡± she thought. ¡°Moreover, that isn¡¯t his only listedpany. He still has three other toppanies under him! Oh my god, he¡¯s incredible! And, he is only 32 years old, how young!¡± ¡°32 years old? He could be your uncle¡­¡± ¡°You know nothing. Rtionships with huge age gaps are the trend these days. By the way, Rosa, did you get his number?¡± Rosa frowned. Huge age gaps¡­ ¡°That is not romantic at all. It¡¯s abnormal!¡± she thought. ¡°Rosa¡­ Rosa, are you listening?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Grace, sorry, I didn¡¯t get his number..¡± ¡°All right, all right, I knew that woman wouldn¡¯t give you his number. She¡¯s just looking down on me. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be her aunt. Hmph, I insist on being her aunt. Rosa, you tutor at his house, right? I¡¯ll write a letter, help me bring it to him tomorrow.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± She hung up the phone immediately. ¡°You have arrived at Northern Station.¡± A voice announced on the bus. Rosa grabbed her bag and got out of the bus without a second thought. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll talk to Graceter.¡± she thought. ¡°Rosa, over here!¡± Rosa immediately turned to the voice calling at her. The man in a white T-shirt was standing under the sunlight. His cor was slightly opened and his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his slightly tanned skin. His eyes were deep as the ocean, paired with an attractive high nose bridge. He looked elegant, like a gentleman. He looked up at her with a sophisticated smile and said in a mellow voice, ¡°Come here, Rosa.¡± For some reason, her heart started beating faster. She took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and walked over. ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Wright¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in school. You don¡¯t have to call me that. Besides, I am only four years older than you. You can call me Andy!¡± Andy smiled faintly. Rosa bit her lip and said, ¡°So¡­ so Mr. Wright is really incredible. You¡¯ve be a college teacher at the age of 23¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Andy was indeed a rare genius. He had been skipping grades in primary school, junior high school, and even in college. Therefore, he was the youngest and most handsome male teacher in the academy. He was every girl¡¯s dream guy. She was also one of his admirers. ¡°You can stopplimenting me now. Let¡¯s go!¡± Andy gave her a gentle smile and entered the remote cafe. This ce was quite hidden. Nheless, it had a sophisticating atmosphere. As soon as they entered the room, they were weed by a pleasant melody ying in the background. Andy brought her to a window seat. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Andy said as he walked towards the huge bookshelf to find something. Rosa¡¯s hands were fidgeting uneasily. Her heart was pounding against her chest. ¡°Rosa, calm down. ¡°Breathe, breathe.¡± she thought. ¡°Rosa,¡± A gentle voice suddenly spoke into her ear. Rosa was startled. Then she looked at him with a smile. The tip of her ears turned red. Andy¡¯s eyes twinkled at the sight. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 19 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Adolescent Feeling ¡°Mr. Wright, Mr. Wright¡­¡± Seeing him in a daze, Rosa could not help but called out. ¡°Ahem, well, this is the focus of what you will learn next semester. I stumbled upon this when I came herest time, so I wanted to bring you here.¡± Then, he sat down and handed the book to her. Rosa picked up the book and began to read it. ¡°You can borrow any of the books here. Later, you can take some back and read for a few days. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡± Andy smiled. Rosa closed the book and looked at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wright.¡± Andy could not help but frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me that? Hmm¡­ am I really that old?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Rosa hurriedly shook her head. Worried that he wasn¡¯t convinced by her answer, she carefully exined, ¡°Mr. Wright is like my senior, very young, but much more outstanding¡­¡± She stopped abruptly. ¡°Ah ah ah, what did I just say?¡± she thought. Her jaw dropped and her face was flushed red. She quickly picked up the cup of coffee to hide her embarrassment. Andy paused for a moment, then an attractive smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Look at you, how are you so careless?¡± Andy reached out his hand and wiped off the cream on her lips with his thumb. Rosa¡¯s body stiffened in a second. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay now.¡± Andy smiled, as if nothing had happened. However, no one knew how truly he felt inside. That¡¯s right. The moment he touched her lips. His body was shocked like he was struck by lightning. Everyone called him a bookworm. His world was only filled books and endless exercises. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Well, he had always thought so. However, when he saw this little cutie¡­ All of that changed. Originally, he thought that books were the true gem. But no. He had just seen the rarest gem of all. Moreover¡­ He wanted to keep this piece of gem in his pocket. Rosa lowered her head in embarrassment. She felt her temperature rising by the second. Her fair and tender hands were clutching onto the hem of her shirt. She was at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what to say and what to do. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± ¡°Yeah! ¡° ¡°Shall I help you with your revision?¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± ¡°If I find a good book, I¡¯ll bring it to you, okay?¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± ¡°Then, shall we go watch a movie?¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± Rosa answered subconsciously. However, she was stunned at the next second. Andy smiled and said, ¡°You agreed!¡± Rosa was baffled. Her heart was beating wildly. ¡°He¡­ he asked me out to watch a movie? ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± she thought. ¡°Rosa, should we?¡± Andy was a little nervous. It was the first time he asked a girl to watch a movie together. Rosa¡¯s heartbeat was not slowing down one bit. She bit her slightly trembling lips and muttered, ¡°O¡­ okay!¡± Andy revealed a bright smile after hearing her reply. A Lincoln car was parked on the opposite of the busy road. ¡°Mr. Lewis, did you want to grab some coffee?¡± Denny, the secretary, did not understand why he asked him to stop the car. Just now, there was a car ident at Jin Gui Road. The traffic was heavy. Thus, he wanted to go around this path. But why did Mr. Lewis suddenly ordered him to stop the car? On the other side of the windscreen, there was a handsome young man and girl gazing at each other. Both of them seemed a little shy. The scene gave off a feeling of teenage love. However, it was particrly dazzling for a certain someone. ¡°Go and investigate their rtionship!¡± Henry¡¯s said in a cold voice. Denny was puzzled. Then, he looked in their direction. Immediately, he nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Henry shifted back his gaze and faced forward indifferently. Denny answered with an ¡°Oh¡± and quickly started the car. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 20 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 20 Chapter 20: She Doesn¡¯t Want to Learn Swimming On Monday morning, Rosa punctually showed up at Lewis Mansion. The young master got up very early today. He was a little excited. It was getting a bit hard for Rosa to adapt to. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m telling you, I am learning swimming today.¡± The young master had wanted to learn how to swim since a long time ago. But both his parents were busy and no one could take care of him. Thus, the sses had been dyed for a long time. Now, he was back. There was everything you could ask for in this huge mansion. The swimming pool was even asrge as an aquatic stadium. Last night, he promised Brandon to study hard. But he also wanted to learn swimming. So, he arranged an extra swimming lesson for him today. Rosa frowned. ¡°Teach swimming? But I don¡¯t know how¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me. I have a teacher, okay?¡± The young master rolled his eyes at her and said disdainfully. Hearing this, Rosa sighed in relief. Soon, a man in his thirties arrived at the mansion. It was said that he was a retired diver, whose skills were very good. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get changed first!¡± The coach said hurriedly. ¡°All right!¡± After saying that, the young master was about to run off. However, he stopped at the next second. ¡°Just now the dumb woman said that she could not swim¡­ ¡°If she drowned¡­ ¡°She would definitely be scared to death¡­ ¡°Then she would definitely get out of here by then.¡± Thinking of this, the young master turned to look at her. Rosa had a bad feeling. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Sure enough¡­ ¡°You,e learn with me!¡± ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Rosa refused frantically. For some reason, she was afraid of water ever since she was born. Especially ponds,kes, and even swimming pools. ¡°No? You¡¯re my teacher, so you must know everything. Otherwise, what do I need you for?¡± The more he saw her panic, the more he wanted to drag her into the water. Rosa frowned. ¡°I¡¯m just here to teach you. I¡­¡± ¡°No, you have to learn. You¡¯re my tutor, so you have to know everything, or else I won¡¯t need you!¡± The young master refused to back down. ¡°Young master, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come on, I¡¯ll teach you. It¡¯s easy!¡± The coach smiled and said. What a beautiful tutor! If he could teach her¡­ Then he could take advantage of her more or less! ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s learn together. I promise you¡¯ll learn it in two tries.¡± The coach encouraged her. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s learn together!¡± The young master thought about letting her drown for a bit to scare her. Rosa felt helpless. She didn¡¯t want to give up this job. ¡°All right!¡± Soon, Luke asked the maid to bring her a swimsuit. ¡°Well¡­ are there any less revealing ones?¡± Looking at the three styles, Rosa could hardly ept it. The maid gave her a weird look. ¡°Come on, this is already considered as old-fashioned. Do you want to wear granny swimsuits?¡± Rosa was stunned and felt really awkward. After saying that, the maid walked to the corner of the room with a pair of mini scissors in her hand. She let out an evil smirk as she thought, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you embarrass yourselfter!¡± After Rosa put on her swimsuit, she felt awkward and overwhelmed. ¡°Hey, dumb woman,e out quickly!¡± The young master shouted when he did not see here out for a long time. Hearing the voice, Rosa could only bite the bullet and went out. ¡°Touch it. See if the water is cold,¡± The young master said. Rosa frowned and said, ¡°Luke just said that the temperature is okay¡­¡± ¡°I said touch it, so touch it. That old man doesn¡¯t have a good memory. If it¡¯s cold, then I¡¯d been frozen to death!¡± The young master shouted displeasingly. Seeing this, Rosa slowly walked to the edge of the pool and squatted down carefully. Her outstretched hand had yet to touch the water. With a ¡°plop¡±, she was pushed down by the young master. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The little bully suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Ah¡ª save¡­ help¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to swim. Falling into the water all of a sudden was a huge scare to her. ¡°Plop!¡± Another sound jumped down. As soon as Rosa felt a body, she stuck to it as if she saw a lifebuoy. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± She choked on the water, which caused her to cough violently. A pair of strong hands patted her back gently, making her feel morefortable. ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you coa¡­¡± When Rosa felt a little better, she looked up at the coach. Before she finished speaking, Rosa pushed the person away reflexively. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡° As soon as she lost her support, she fell again. She was lifted back up the next second. Wet strands of hair drooped beside her face as she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Her lips trembled for a while, and finally she said, ¡°Un¡­ uncle?!¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 21 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 21 Chapter 21: No, Don¡¯t Let Go! Rosa was stunned at this moment. Even the young master was shocked. ¡°Where¡¯s the coach? ¡°How could it be him?¡± she thought. The coach had just finished shaving his face and walked out feeling handsome. He was shocked at the scene in the pool. ¡°Where was the cute tutor?¡± he wondered. ¡°You guys go over there!¡± Henry¡¯s voice ordered coldly. He covered Rosa¡¯s body as he spoke. The coach nodded subconsciously and got inexplicably nervous. The young master was so frightened that his legs gave away. He quickly ran away with the coach. The size of this swimming pool was simr to that of an aquatic stadium. Therefore, whatever happens on the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to affect them. ¡°You can¡¯t swim?¡± The man was in a good mood when he saw her panic. Rosa swallowed with difficulty. The corner of her lips twitched slightly. ¡°How could it be him? ¡°Why is he here?¡± Thousands of questions raced through her mind as she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you frightened?¡± The man chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s normal when you learn swimming for the first time!¡± Rosa quickly came to her senses. She was indeed frightened. However, it wasn¡¯t because she choked on the water. ¡°It¡¯s because of you, uncle!¡± However, she did not have the courage to say such words out loud. ¡°Hello?¡± He saw that she was daydreaming. So, he increased the strength of his grip. Rosa immediately felt the heat of his hands pressing against her skin. ¡°Un¡­ uncle¡­ I, I don¡¯t want to¡­ I don¡¯t want to learn swimming. Can you send me upstairs?¡± Her face was red as a tomato as she bit her lips. At this moment, she was dressed in such a revealing outfit. And he was stuck closely to her. It only made her feel embarrassed to the core. ¡°Since we¡¯re already in the water, then you might as well learn.¡± The man said in a charming voice. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to learn!¡± She blurted out without hesitation. ¡°Then why did you change into a swimsuit?¡± The handsome man frowned, then he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Or is it that you want that man to teach you?¡± His words carried an inexplicable tone of anger. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not like that, I¡­ I¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to exin it even after a long time. That¡¯s right, if she had refused¡­ How was she going to exin why she was wearing the swimsuit? Seeing her frantically trying to defend herself brought a smile to his face. He tucked the wet strands of hair behind her ear gently. Then, a pair of handsnded on her slim waist. Rosa¡¯s whole body stiffened as if she had turned into stone. ¡°There, there¡­ Don¡¯t worry, uncle will teach you how to swim, okay?¡± Her heart was beating rapidly, and her breathing quickened. Her body was restlessly wriggling in the water. ¡°Un¡­ uncle¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± He drew closer to her. ¡°Uncle, I¡­ I can learn it by myself. Well, you¡­ you don¡¯t have to lean so close to me¡­¡± Her small hands pushed his chest back unconsciously. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He smiled. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Absolutely¡­ sure!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The man suddenly let go of his hand. Rosa was startled. Before she could react, her body sank into the water. ¡°Save¡­ save me¡­¡± As she sank into the water all of a sudden, she started iling her hands on the water subconsciously. Right when Rosa choked a little, he finally lifted her out of the water. Rosa coughed and her little face flushed from choking. ¡°Do you still want me to let go?¡± She raised her head and red at him. Her gaze was full of anger, shame, and helplessness. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯m letting go!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t let go!¡± She quickly stuck closer to him, her small hands wrapped tightly around his neck, and her body trembled in his arms¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 22 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 22 Chapter 22: She Didn¡¯t Dare To Move Anymore She wrapped her arms around his neck tightly. The man¡¯s breathing suddenly became disoriented. ¡°Uncle¡­ can you¡­ send me back to shore?¡± Rosa said timidly. She didn¡¯t dare to offend him anymore. Who knew if he would suddenly let go? ¡°Ah¡­ uncle¡­¡± The girl eximed and wanted pushed him away again. But when she put her hands on his chest, she remembered the scene of her choking again. She didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. ¡°Uncle¡­ y-your hand¡­¡± His hand slowly moved upwards from her waist until it was only a few centimetres away from her sensitive spot. It made her cry out rmingly. Henry frowned as his arms wrapped around her waist. His voice grew hoarse as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Rosa immediately froze. ¡°I¡¯ll take you ashore!¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. Rosa nodded hurriedly. His gaze was piercing, it looked as if he was suppressing something¡­ With his arm around her waist, he was about to swim to shore. However, after just half a meter, something floated over¡­ Moreover, it seemed particrly familiar. ¡°Um, what¡¯s wrong, uncle?¡± He was about to reach the shore. ¡°Why did he suddenly stop?¡± she wondered. Oh, his gaze¡­ How terrifying! He looked like a wolf who¡¯d seen its prey. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that floating beside him?¡± she thought. That color, that fabric¡­ She frowned and lowered her head in confusion¡­ ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± A high-pitched scream broke out, and her hands flew to cover up her chest. Her body fell down once again. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The man was quick to lift her up. The next second, she hugged him tightly. ¡°Uncle, let me go¡­¡± Her face flushed in embarrassment. She felt so ashamed. ¡°Oh my God¡± she thought. That floating object was none other than the upper part of her swimsuit. ¡°Are you trying to attract everyone¡¯s attention with your struggling?¡± The man¡¯s voice was husky. Sure enough, many servants came running over. ¡°Master Henry¡­¡± The coach on the other side also hurriedly swam across to find out what happened. ¡°Get lost!¡± The man said coldly. All those who were rushing over were stunned. They all retreated in the next second. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Hold onto me tightly, don¡¯t let go!¡± He felt her body resisting him. Thus, he ordered her to hold onto him menacingly. Rosa frowned disapprovingly. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with his order. ¡°What? Do you want me to let go and let everyone see?¡± That swimsuit had already been snapped into two pieces and was no longer wearable. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± She was extremely embarrassed and had no idea what to do at the moment. She kept squirming in his arms,pletely unaware of the effect that had on him. Rosa froze as her eyes started tearing up. ¡°Uncle¡­ uncle, please, please ask the maid to bring me some clothes¡­¡± She wanted to push him away. She was afraid. She was really scared. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 23 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Rosa, Show Me Your True Nature! ¡°Hold me tight!¡± Henry said as he walked to the edge of the pool with his arms around her waist. The young girl hugged him tightly and bit her lips in embarrassment. She even thought about biting herself to death¡­ But¡­ She did not, because she was afraid of the pain¡­ After entering the changing room, Henry mmed the door shut. The next second, he strode forward and tossed her onto the couch. Then he looked down at her. Rosa took the opportunity to put her arms around her chest and turned her back towards him. ¡°Uncle¡­ please go out!¡± Her eyes darted around. There was a towel over there. It was as if he could read her thoughts. When she was about to run to the towel bare footed¡­ Someone took the lead and grabbed the towel in his hand. Rosa held herself as she looked at the man in surprise. ¡°What was he trying to do?¡± she thought. ¡°Want this?¡± Rosa stared at him silently. Her eyes reflected her thoughts, ¡°Duh!¡± ¡°What, are you angry from embarrassment?¡± He approached her step by step. Rosa retreated a few steps backwards. ¡°Bang!¡± Her back mmed against the closet. In the next second, his arm was on both of her sides. He lowered his gaze towards her and smiled faintly. ¡°You already forgot?¡± Rosa frowned, she couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, I¡¯m afraid you would have been exposed just now. And now you want to drive me away without even thanking me¡­ Rosa, how bold of you!¡± His tone was a little angry. Rosa lowered her head, covering her body with her long ck hair. There was a hint of anger and reluctance in her voice. ¡°Thank you, thank you, uncle¡­¡± Looking at the displeasing frown on her face as she thanked him¡­ All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He knew that she was not sincere at all. ¡°Just like that? There¡¯s no sincerity at all!¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± She roared at him without a second thought. ¡­ The air was still for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± she thought. She bit her lip in annoyance. How could she have triggered him? She should¡¯ve known that she was half naked at this moment¡­ ¡°What if he¡­¡± she wondered. Her expression was filled with panic and uneasiness. The man couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle as he wrapped the towel around the girl who was still in shock. Then, he pulled her into his arms and ced his chin on her head. ¡°Rosa, show me your true nature!¡± He said as his chin rested on her head. ¡°What¡­ what true nature?¡± Rosa was a little confused. ¡°You actually wanted to get mad, didn¡¯t you?¡± He chuckled. Rosa¡¯s face flushed. She quickly retorted, ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it? The love letter I received was from you, right?¡± He almostughed as he spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so passionate.¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that she could be so passionate in the letter. ¡°What? You¡¯re not admitting it? Who else would dare to put a love letter at my doorstep other than you?¡± He almostughed at the sight of her in a daze. Rosa immediately understood. Indeed, she came here early in the morning and left the letter at his doorstep. However! It wasn¡¯t her who wrote the letter! ¡°You misunderstood!¡± Rosa looked up at him frantically. ¡°Misunderstood?¡± ¡°Yes, I gave that letter to you, but I didn¡¯t write it. Grace wrote it to you. She fell in love with you at first sight.¡± She exined in a hurry. ¡°Grace?¡± ¡°That day, I took her ce to be a bunny girl.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°So it wasn¡¯t me who wrote that letter. Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I don¡¯t like you at all!¡± Rosa swore immediately. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 24 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 24 Chapter 24: He Knew Who She Was From The Start! ¡°I would never like you!¡± She said those words mindlessly. But he was particrly offended by what she said. He narrowed his eyes as he boiled with anger. Rosa felt the air turn cold all of a sudden. She looked up at him cautiously. She saw a cold glint in his eyes. For some reason, she started to tremble. ¡°Would never like me at all?¡± He repeated her words. He spoke coldly, threatening her with each word that came out of his mouth. His tone contained dissatisfaction and anger. ¡°Un¡­ uncle, no, it¡¯s not like that. I¡­ I like, like you, just¡­ just like how Miranda likes you. Yes, like respect. I respect you¡­¡± She trembled the more she spoke, and she was at the verge of crying. Ooh, ooh, ooh, what a terrifying look. The look he was giving was a hundred times scarier than that night when he forced her. The atmosphere was silent. Sounds of Rosa swallowing could be heard clearly. The man¡¯s face darkened as he tugged her. ¡°Ha ha!¡± The manughed in a low voice. ¡°Uncle¡­ ¡° Before she finished her words¡­ She felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Huh?¡± Her eyes widened. She finally realized that something was wrong, and she looked down¡ª She saw that the towel had been ripped off by him. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Rosa screamed and subconsciously covered her body with her hands. But the man was one step ahead of her. He grabbed her hands and pinned them against the wall. ¡°You¡¯re experienced?¡± The corner of her lips curved into a mocking smile. Rosa frowned in confusion. She didn¡¯t quite get what he meant. ¡°You like gentlemen?¡± He reminded again. It took her a while before her eyes widened in shock. ¡°You, you, you¡­ you knew?¡± She said, surprised. She hadn¡¯t get the chance to react. Instead, she was petrified. ¡°He¡­ ¡°When did he find out? ¡°Or¡­ ¡°Had he known from the beginning? ¡°Then¡­¡± she wondered. ¡°Oof¡­¡± Before she could react, his pressed down his lips onto hers forcefully. She resisted immediately. This made the man even more furious. Rosa was so terrified that she cried. However, she could not free herself from the frightening man at all. ¡°Rosa, where are you?¡± Suddenly, Miranda¡¯s shouted across the door. The voice stopped Henry in the middle of kissing her. ¡°Rosa, where are you? I¡¯m here.¡± Miranda¡¯s voice got closer. The door was pushed open. Rosa fixed the towel in a panic. Water was still dripping down her hair, down her neck until it finally disappeared at the edge of the bath towel. She gave off a faint pleasant scent¡­ The man¡¯s eyes were as deep as the bottomless pool. His gaze shot towards the person who interrupted them. Miranda was startled and she felt herself shrinking. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°D*mn, what a terrifying look in his eyes.¡± ¡°Your sry will be deducted this month!¡± The man walked to the door and said to Miranda in a bad mood. ¡°Ah, why?¡± Miranda hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Today is Monday!¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s my mommy¡¯s birthday today. Didn¡¯t I ask for leave from you¡­¡± ¡°Did I agree?¡± The man snorted and then left. Miranda was so confused and she asked Rosa, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t stop trembling and she bit her lips silently. ¡°Oh, I know. He must be on menopause!¡± Miranda answered affirmatively. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 25 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 25 Chapter 25: I¡¯m Resigning! Rosa ignored Miranda who was chattering. Instead, she put on her clothes and went out. ¡°Rosa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Miranda felt that something was wrong with her and hurried to catch up to her. Rosa walked very fast and reached the hall shortly. Brandon had just woke up and saw them approaching him. Before he finished smiling, he heard Rosa bow and say, ¡°Mr. Lewis, I¡¯m resigning!¡± ¡°What? resigning?¡± Brandon was stunned. Even Miranda was stumped. ¡°Rosa, what are you talking about? Why are you resigning?¡± Miranda was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Lewis. Something came up recently, so, I can¡¯t be a tutor anymore¡­¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosa bowed again. ¡°Ha, I know. It must be that b*stard!¡± Miranda immediately responded. She ran outside in the next second. After a few minutes, Miranda dragged the young master over. ¡°Tell me, did you bully Rosa? Otherwise, why would she resign?¡± Miranda roared. She knew that Rosa would never resign without a reason. She also knew that this tutoring job was very important to her. The young master was stunned and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re resigning?¡± Rosa smiled bitterly. ¡°Just like you wanted¡­¡± The young master frowned slightly, but he wasn¡¯t happy at all. ¡°You definitely bullied Rosa. I heard from the servant that you kicked her down the water!¡± Miranda said as she knocked his head. ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± The young master whined. Hearing this, Brandon¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at Eric and asked, ¡°What happened? Did you bully Miss Lopez?¡± The young master met Brandon¡¯s terrifying gaze. He bit his lips and did not dare to speak. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I was the one who identally slipped down. It has nothing to do with the young master.¡± Rosa quickly exined. Since she was already leaving, she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for their family. The young master was stunned and looked at Rosa in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that she would cover up for him! ¡°Rosa, Eric is a bad-tempered child, please forgive him. I think you taught pretty well these three days, and he has also learned a lot. How about this, I will raise your sry. Can you stay?¡± Brandon said hurriedly. ¡°Then you should raise it a little more!¡± Miranda quickly chimed in. Rosa quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No need, Mr. Lewis. The fee you offered is already more than enough. It¡¯s true that something happened in my family. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Even if she was given a million dors, she would still not ept it! This ce was too terrifying. She wanted to escape! Out of a sudden, she saw a tall and straight figure standing next to the luxurious cab. He stood straight as he stared at her coldly. Her face turned pale in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She bowed and ran outside in the next second before they could say anything. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Miranda chased after her hurriedly. ¡°Look at you, how many tutors have you offended? Miss Lopez is patient and kind. Why do you keep making me worry?¡± Brandon was furious. The young master curled his lips and didn¡¯t look very happy. On the contrary, he was inexplicably disappointed¡­ The other man in the room smirked and sat down on the sofazily. He lit a cigarette. His handsome face disyed an expression that seemed distant, his eyes darkened as he was lost in his thoughts. ¡°She resigned¡­ ¡°Ha! ¡°Rosa, you won¡¯t be able to run away so easily!¡± he thought Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 26 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Come On, Let¡¯s Go Shopping Miranda saw that she was in a bad mood and wanted to take her out for a walk. Who knew that something came up at home and she had to go back immediately. She had no choice but to call Grace. The two girls were talking by the window in the dessert shop. Passers-by outside the window would asionally look at their direction. One was hot, and the other was pure, both of their looks formed a stark contrast. For some reason, the two of them attracted a lot of attention. Especially Rosa, who earned countless people¡¯s gaze. Her lustrous ck hair fell nicely on her shoulders. Her face was practically glowing with beauty. ¡°Hey, Rosa, don¡¯t be sad. Children from rich families tend to be spoiled. It¡¯s not that easy to be their tutor!¡± Grace said as she flipped her golden hair. The way she said it made her sound as if she¡¯d already been through every situation in life. Rosa lowered her head and stirred the strawberry sundae in front of her. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, do you have a grudge against the drink? Look at the mess you made.¡± Grace said hurriedly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Rosa came back to her senses and found that the sundae had already been stirred into a mess. ¡°Come on, Rosa, stop being so down. You can always find another job. Rest assured, I promise to get you a nice job, okay!¡± Grace patted her chest as she spoke. Rosa kept quiet. She was lost in her own thoughts. Grace¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really¡­¡± She pulled her up and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go shopping. That frown is ruining your pretty face.¡± Rosa was at a loss. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Shopping. The 2,000 dors I got fromst time was all because of your hard work. Today, it¡¯s my treat. We¡¯re gonna have some fun.¡± After saying that, she dragged her away. Half an hourter, they arrived at the newest, most bustling street in C city. This was the most famousmercial district in the city. There was nothing that they don¡¯t sell. Of course, there was only one word to describe it, which is ¡°expensive¡±! ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go shopping at the mall.¡± Grace dragged her into the mall without a second thought. However, they came out of the building in less than half an hour. ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s too expensive!¡± Grace shook her head helplessly. A single scarf already cost a thousand dors! Rosa was not that surprised. The prices must have been expensive for it to be the most famous street in the city. ¡°Rosa, when I¡¯m rich, I¡¯ll definitely be wearing the most expensive clothes here.¡± Grace¡¯s dream was to marry a rich man and wear famous brands every day. Rosa did not have anyments. She¡¯d rather rely on herself than rely on others. Grace continued dragging her around. Suddenly, a peculiar store caught her attention. ¡°Rosa, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not. There aren¡¯t anyone who went in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just have a look.¡± She said as she dragged her into the shop. As soon as they entered, they realised that it was an antique store. The ce was illuminated by a variety of lights, and the items seemed pricey and mysterious. ¡°Wow, they all look so expensive!¡± Rosa frowned and tugged on Grace¡¯s arm. ¡°Grace, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t afford any item here.¡± ¡°Aw, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just have a look around. It¡¯s not like we need to pay to look at the items. Maybe there are antiques that were used by Queen Dowager!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t rush me. We¡¯re just looking around. It¡¯s not like we have to pay for anything.¡± Grace let go of her hand and walked inside. Rosa frowned. She was not interested in these antiques at all. There was not a single sales that tended them since they entered the shop. Then again, neither of them seemed like people who could afford those items. Rosa stood there awkwardly. She felt ufortable as the sales gave them a judging look. Thus, she wanted to drag Grace away and leave the ce. However, before she could step forward, she heard a loud ¡°Thud¡± sound.. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 27 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 27 Chapter 27: Save Me, I Don¡¯t Want to Go to Jail What was the most terrifying sound in the world? For them¡­ It was the sound of antique shattering¡­ In an instant, the air seemed to have stopped moving. ¡°Waaaa¡­¡± Grace cried out in horror. Rosa froze for a moment before running over to her. Next to Grace¡¯s feet were pieces of porcin that had been broken into parts, the original form seemed to be that of a vase. Three of the shop workers gasped and ran over. ¡°This¡­ this is a porcin vase from the Victorian era, worth 2 million dors!¡± The manager hurried over as she heard the sound, stunned at the scene. Grace¡¯s tears stopped for a moment. ¡°Two¡­ two million dors?¡± Rosa was also shocked by this astronomical number. ¡°Miss, please pay for it!¡± The female manager said as she red at Grace. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t have that much money¡­¡± Grace stuttered as she trembled in fear. Let alone two million, she didn¡¯t even have twenty thousand dors! ¡°Call the police.¡± The manager gave Grace a cold look. Two of the sales exchanged nces and quickly called the police. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, please don¡¯t call the police¡­¡± Grace knelt on the ground, trembling as she clutched onto the manager¡¯s clothes. ¡°Then pay for it!¡± The manager shouted. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t have the money¡­¡± ¡°Just wait to be imprisoned, piece of trash!¡± Perhaps it was an extremely important vase that would seriously affect them afterwards, so the female manager seemed quite furious. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Boohoo, I beg you, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Grace knelt on the ground and pleaded continuously. She hit the ground too hard to the point where the broken pieces shattered. Rosa quickly hugged her and said, ¡°Grace, stop it¡­¡± ¡°Even if you hit yourself to death, you still have to pay for it!¡± The female manager immediately ordered them to shut the door, in case she wanted to run away. ¡°Rosa, save me, help¡­¡± Grace held Rosa¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I don¡¯t want to go to jail¡­ Boo-hoo¡­¡± Rosa was also in a panic, and Grace was trembling with fear in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, no jail, You¡¯re not going to jail¡­ That¡¯s it, I¡­ I¡¯ll call Miranda!¡± Rosa instantly thought of Miranda. ¡°Quick, ask Miranda to save me.¡± Grace finally saw hope and urged Rosa to call Miranda. Rosa took out her phone. Because of the shock, her hands were trembling so hard that it took her a few tries to dial the right number. ¡°Hello, Miranda, it¡¯s me, Rosa¡­¡± Five minutester. ¡°Wait for a while, someone will being over right away.¡± Rosa said as she held Grace in her arms and looked at the female manager. The female manager sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s showing up to save you. If you are lying, I¡¯m arresting both of you!¡± Then, the manager ordered the workers to put up a ¡®closed¡¯ sign at the door. In an instant, the ce was so silent you could have heard a pin drop. ¡°Rosa, Miranda will save me, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± Grace was in a trance, trembling violently. ¡°Yes, she will¡­¡± ¡°I, I will definitely work hard in the future. I will repay her, I will definitely repay her¡­¡± Grace cried as she muttered to herself. She was scared, really scared¡­ Rosa¡¯s heart ached at the sight as she embraced her andforted her silently. 20 minutester. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Miranda!¡± As soon as she heard the sound, Rosa raised her head and shouted subconsciously. However, her eyes widened in shock in the next second. The first person who came in was a man with sses. She had no idea who he was. However, the tall and straight figure behind the man with sses was¡­ The female manager was stunned when she saw him. She stood up and smiled respectfully, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Lewis, what brings you here?¡± Rosa frowned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Miranda here?¡± Instead, it was Henry? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 28 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Obedient Puppy? Henry¡¯s arrival brought a strange atmosphere into the room. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lewis. Are you here to buy some antiques?¡± The manager asked respectfully. The other two workers immediately served expensive tea to him. At this moment, Rosa¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Rosa, I can¡¯t go, something came up. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve asked my uncle to help you. Don¡¯t be scared okay? he¡¯ll settle it for you guys. Alright, I need to go. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Miranda hung up the call before Rosa could reply. Rosa frowned. ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, my uncle¡¯sing?¡¯ God, he was the one that she was most afraid of! ¡°Mr. Lewis, save me¡­¡± After hearing their conversation over the phone, Grace suddenly broke free from Rosa¡¯s embrace and rushed over to kneel in front of Henry. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Mr. Lewis!¡± Denny asked the worker to bring over afortable chair. The man sat down immediately and casually ced his fingers on the armrest, tapping gently. Grace stared at him as she knelt and shifted closer to him. The next second, she clutched onto the bottom of his pants and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Please save me, Mr. Lewis. I am Miranda¡¯s friend. Really, I am your niece¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°So what?¡± The man chuckled indifferently. Grace was stunned and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Mr. Lewis, was¡­ was it not Miranda who sent you here?¡± ¡°I was just curious about who was the person that she wanted to help.¡± The man said as he nced over to Rosa. Then, he continued, ¡°I never said that I would help!¡± Graceughed as she cried, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m that person. I¡¯m Miranda¡¯s friend. Please save me, save me¡­¡± The female manager was sweating. ¡°She knows Mr. Lewis?¡± she wondered. Heavens, the way she treated her just now¡­ Denny walked over. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I¡¯ve checked it. It is in fact the porcin vase from the Victorian era worth 2 million dors!¡± He leaned over and reported. Just as Denny finished speaking¡­ Suddenly, the sound of police cars could be heard from outside. Grace¡¯s trembled violently as she heard the sound. ¡°Mr. Lewis, save me, please save me¡­¡± She was still young, and she didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life in prison¡­ The female manager immediately went outside to meet the policemen. Grace looked out the window, meeting the gazes of a few policemen from outside. Grace¡¯s body quivered and she cried even harder. ¡°Mr. Lewis¡­¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Henry scoffed before she could finish her words. His expression was unreadable. Grace was shocked. ¡°I am a businessman. I don¡¯t do losses. Even though two million dors is not much to me, why should I help you?¡± Grace panicked. That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t have anything to offer¡­ ¡°I! I can sell myself to you!¡± She suddenly said out loud after a few seconds of thinking. Her words made everyone gasp, including Rosa. ¡°You want to sell yourself to me?¡± The man frowned slightly. Grace nodded hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I can be your lover. I can be your mistress. I don¡¯t need status. I don¡¯t care about my identity. I can even be your pet and do whatever you want me to! ¡± Grace said frantically. ¡°Grace¡­¡± Rosa held her breath and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Haha.¡± The manughed at her words. Grace was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She looked at this god-like man nervously. ¡°Want to be a pet?¡± The man repeated, raising his eyebrows. Grace nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes yes yes, I am willing to be an obedient puppy!¡± The man chuckled. He was staring at Rosa the whole time. Then, he raised her brows meaningfully and said, ¡°Is that so? But I don¡¯t like dogs. I prefer softer ones¡­ like kittens!¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 29 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Uncle Can You Give A Hint? Grace was stuck at his words. The air in the room seemed to be several degrees colder. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, Mr. Lewis¡­ Actually¡­ Actually, I can also be a good kitten¡­¡± Grace tugged on the bottom of his pants and pleaded. However, she met his cold gaze. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She gradually loosened her grip. How terrifying! At this moment, the door was pushed open. The female manager came in with one of the policemen. The police officer looked at Henry and smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Lewis, is there any problem here? If she¡¯s making you ufortable, we can bring her outside.¡± This policeman was also a smart person. Seeing that they have been talking for a while, Mr. Lewis still didn¡¯t seem to want to help at all. It seemed that Mr. Lewis did not care about this woman. ¡°No, don¡¯t take me away. Mr. Lewis, I beg you, please save me¡­¡± Hearing the police¡¯s words, Grace once again grabbed his pants and begged, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I really don¡¯t want to go to jail¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis, she¡­ wet her pants.¡± Everyone heard Denny even though he didn¡¯t speak in a loud voice. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Grace. Rosa ran over and squatted down next to her, taking off her thin coat and covered her waist. ¡°Rosa, help me, Rosa¡­¡± Grace clung to Rosa¡¯s waist¡­ For the first time, Rosa truly felt her fear. Her eyshes trembled slightly. Then, she summoned up her courage and looked up at the man. ¡°Uncle, please, save Grace!¡± Uncle! The three words stunned everyone in the room. ¡°Could this be Mr. Lewis¡¯s niece?¡± they all wondered. But if she was really his niece, why didn¡¯t she react when he came in? The people in the room were confused. The man chuckled and teased her, ¡°My, isn¡¯t this Rosa! Sorry, ¡®uncle¡¯ didn¡¯t see you just now!¡± Rosa frowned deeply. She knew that he was doing it on purpose! ¡°Uncle, please save Grace. Grace and I will pay you back the two million dors!¡± She looked at him firmly. Henry was surprised at her gaze. She had always seemed to be timid around him. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong-willed. ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°What I said just now was clear enough, right?¡± Of course, Rosa knew what he meant. He was a businessman who won¡¯t do any business if it didn¡¯t profit him! ¡°We¡¯ll return the money to you!¡± Rosa repeated with certainty. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Lewis, I will pay you back. Even if I have to sell myself, I will pay you back. Please don¡¯t let them take me away¡­¡± Grace cried again. Henry narrowed his eyes, and the faint smile on his lips gradually turned into a scoff. ¡°Two million is indeed not worth mentioning, but I won¡¯t help people who are unrted¡­¡± ¡°We are both Miranda¡¯s friends!¡± Grace said anxiously. Rosa did not answer. It was because she knew whatever they say would have no effect. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dyed so much time. ¡°Hah.¡± Henry was quite satisfied with the fact that she didn¡¯t answer him as foolishly as that woman. ¡°So, uncle, can you give us a hint? For example, who would you consider as rted?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± He lifted her chin and revealed an evil smile. ¡°Huh, now that I look closely, I suddenly had a feeling that you¡¯d make a good kitten!¡± Rosa¡¯s heart thumped and her face turned pale. Everyone gasped. Mr. Lewis¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 30 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 30 Chapter 30: A Visit From the Best Rtives ¡°Ha, I¡¯m just kidding. Why are you so nervous?¡± Seeing her pale face, Henry stopped teasing her. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Rosa was still frowning. She didn¡¯t think that he was only joking. ¡°If it was someone rted to my family, perhaps I can consider helping them!¡± He believed he could get her to stay. Grace was also a smart person. She immediately knew what he meant. So she hurriedly said, ¡°Rosa is a tutor. She tutors your nephew!¡± ¡°Oh? Really? But I heard that she resigned?¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Did I hear it wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis must have misheard.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Grace looked at Rosa, lowered her head and pleaded, ¡°Rosa, please help me this time. I¡¯ll definitely return the money to you quickly. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. You know that my grandma is still waiting for me. What will my grandma do if I went to jail?¡± Rosa bit her lips. She recalled the terrifying scene in the changing room. But now¡­ ¡°Save me, Rosa, you are the only one who can save me, please¡­¡± Grace¡¯s makeup was ruined by her tears. Rosa did not speak. She repeatedly clenched her fists. Obviously, she was hesitating. ¡°Rosa, save me¡­ Rosa¡­¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After a long while, she gradually raised her head and smiled at Henry. ¡°Uncle, you may have misheard me. I didn¡¯t resign. I will continue to tutor your nephew tomorrow. So, could you please help my friend?¡± She gritted her teeth as she spoke. His eyes darkened. Then, he smiled and lifted her chin with his index finger. ¡°You already called me ¡®uncle¡¯. How could I not help you, hm?¡± Rosa clenched her fists and her face turned red. ¡°Denny!¡± The man got up and called. ¡°Alright, Mr. Lewis!¡± Denny was smart. He immediately handed the credit card to the manager. The female manager was delighted and nodded hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Lewis, since it¡¯s already been settled, then we¡¯ll be heading back.¡± The policemen went back to their car. Henry smirked as he said, ¡°Arrive on time tomorrow morning.¡± and left immediately. ¡ª When Rosa arrived home, it was already close to12 noon. Although the day had been a roller coaster ride for her¡­ But she was d that she managed to buy quite a lot of grocery food. As she reached the seventh floor, before she left the elevator, she could hear noises right around the corner. ¡°Why does this voice sound so familiar?¡± she wondered. Rosa quickly ran home the next second. When she reached the door, she saw the door was left wide open. Someone was walking inside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She shouted and rushed in. ¡°Oh, Rosa is back.¡± A warm voice came from her room. Inside the house, Cecil¡¯s face was pale, and his whole body was trembling in anger. Rosa quickly walked over, squatted down, and put her hand on Cecil¡¯s leg tofort him. ¡°Rosa, you¡¯re back. What were you doing?¡± The voice asked with a smile. Rosa looked coldly at the two people in the room, asking in a cold voice, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Haha, nothing. We just came here to see how you are doing!¡± Tatum Lopez said with a smile. ¡°There is no need to!¡± Rosa replied angrily. ¡°Rosa, what¡¯s wrong with your attitude? How can you speak to your aunt like that!¡± Her eldest uncle, Jordan Lopez, was unhappy. Rosa sneered, ¡°What attitude? If I remember correctly, both of you drove us away from our home after our parents passed away! What kind of attitude did you guys have back then!?¡± ¡°You!¡± Tatum Lopez was irritated. ¡°How could you say something like that? We only took over the house to stop it from getting sold off. You¡¯re gonna get married off one day anyway, and Cecil is ill. If he dies, then the house won¡¯t belong to the Lopezes anymore!¡± ¡°My brother is not dying!¡± Rosa clenched her fists and shouted. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 31 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 31 Chapter 31: What Are You Pretending For Rosa¡¯s sudden shout stunned the couple. Tatum caught on immediately. She signalled Jordan to keep quiet. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t be angry. Your uncle doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± Tatumforted her in a hurry. Rosa did not look at him. She moved Cecil inside and then picked up the vegetables on the ground. ¡°Haha, Rosa, your cousin is dating someone!¡± Tatum came forward and said with a smile. Rosa put the dishes on the table and said coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Tatum smiled disapprovingly at her cold attitude and said, ¡°The girl is quite impressive. Both of her parents are educators. She¡¯s an only child. And she also looks pretty. All good traits!¡± Rosa frowned and turned to look at her. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Tatum was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward. Jordan was not happy to see his wife being questioned, so he spoke up. ¡°The woman¡¯s family asked for 300,000 dors as dowry, we only have 100,000. So today we¡¯re here to borrow 200,000!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, borrowing. We¡¯re borrowing 200,000 dors!¡± Tatum said with a smile. Looking at their faces, Rosa felt extremely disappointed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She lifted her chin slightly and smiled. ¡°Auntie, you already cheated me of one million dors. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Cecil was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Chappell is rted to auntie?¡± he wondered. Actually, she had already found out a year ago. It turned out that her aunt and Chappell were cousins. That one million dors were taken by the two of them. How evil! ¡°We are doing this for your own good!¡± Tatum stopped pretending after she was exposed. Jordan added, ¡°We didn¡¯t waste the money. We used it for our house. The house belongs to the Lopezes anyway!¡± Rosa frowned. She never knew that her rtives could be so wicked! ¡°Rosa, we need 200,000 dors. Hurry up and give it to us, your cousin needs to get married!¡± Tatum stopped pretending to be nice. ¡°All the money has been cheated by you. How could I have any money left?¡± ¡°Haha, Rosa, stop pretending. You just paid five hundred thousand usury. How do you not have money?¡± Tatum said as he smacked his lips. ¡°You already know that I paid usury, I don¡¯t have a single cent on me now!¡± ¡°Aw, Rosa, I thought you were an honest person. How could you start lying? I heard from Chappell that you sold yourself for a lot of money, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay the 500,000 dors!¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re getting angry? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know how you earned that 500,000 dors. Well, we heard that you even sold yourself to the wrong person, sold once for 500,000 dors? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s all of it.¡± Tatum said without hesitation. ¡°Get out!¡± Cecil smashed the cup in his hand. With a ¡®crack¡¯, the cup shattered into pieces. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to kill me?¡± Tatum shouted. ¡°You sick brat, you¡¯re trying to rebel?¡± Jordan saw his wife was frightened and scolded. ¡°Get out!¡± Cecil shouted loudly, after that he couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Seeing this, Rosa hurriedly crouched down tofort him. ¡°Rosa, give me the money quickly. Do you hear me?¡± Tatum roared. Rosa¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She rushed to the kitchen, picked up a kitchen knife and shouted, ¡°Get out¡ª ¡° The couple frowned. Seeing that she was furious, they were forced to leave for the time being. With a ¡°bang¡±, Rosa mmed the door shut. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Jordan turned around, wanting to kick the door. Tatum grabbed his arm and shook her head. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry. If she doesn¡¯t give us the money, I have another n. Chappell said that the owner of Star Bar had eyes on her for a while now. I¡¯ll send her to that old man¡¯s bed and see if he¡¯d pay me for it.¡± Hearing this, Jordan couldn¡¯t help but raise his thumb and grin. ¡°You¡¯re incredible!¡± ¡°Of course, that girl wants to fight, try me!¡± The couple exchanged an evilugh. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 32 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Sister Didn¡¯t Do It! ¡°Sister, what she said, is it true? cough, cough¡­¡± Cecil was agitated and he couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Rosa anxiously patted his back as she squatted next to him. ¡°Cecil, calm down, calm down!¡± ¡°Cough cough, sister, cough cough, what she ¡­ cough cough¡­ said¡­ was it¡­ cough cough, true?¡± Seeing him like this, Rosa broke down in tears. ¡°Sister, cough, tell me!¡± Cecil¡¯s eyes turned red and he kept shouting. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you, calm down!¡± Cecil started taking deep breaths. After coughing for a long time, he finally calmed down. ¡°You¡­ you said¡­¡± Cecil panted as he looked at her, his eyes were still red. Rosa pinched her own palm with force. It was painful. But it couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart. She looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Cecil, do you believe me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His word made her burst into tears. She pinched her thigh with one hand as she forced herself to calm down. Then, she looked up at him and smiled gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Cecil stared at her face for a while, before he finally sighed in relief. ¡°I knew that sister wouldn¡¯t do it!¡± Rosa did not speak, but her heart felt like it was being stabbed. She was sorry she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth¡­ ¡°Sister, I saw a lot of web novel sites asking for authors. I want to give it a try. When I earn money in the future, you don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rosa was stunned and her heart ached even more. ¡°Cecil, you don¡¯t have to do this. Just focus on studying, I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want people to nder you like this!¡± Cecil was agitated again. If only he was strong enough, capable enough¡­ Then no one would be able to hurt them. Rosa¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t¡­ won¡¯t let anyone nder me.¡± Cecil held her hand tightly and said, ¡°Sister, I want to protect you!¡± Her tears slid down her cheeks and she smiled. Her heart ached. ¡ª Because of what happened¡­ Both of them just had some noodles for lunch. ¡°Have a nice afternoon nap!¡± Rosa said to Cecil who was lying in bed. Rosa gently closed his bedroom door. After returning to her room, she leaned against the door slowly crouched down. She embraced herself tightly. Tears kept rolling down her face. She bit her lip hard, afraid that Cecil would be able to hear her crying. She was terrified. Really terrified. She was scared to face those rtives. She was afraid to hear those words. However, she knew that no one would be able to take care of her brother other than herself. Therefore, she had to be strong, no matter what. No one could hurt Cecil! ¡ª The next day. By the time Henry had woke up, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. He thought that he should be able to see that petite figure once he opened his eyes. But who knew that the figure was no where to be seen. There was only the young master ying a newest Rubik¡¯s cube model in his room. This caused him to frown slightly. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that girl show up yet?¡± he wondered. ¡°Eh? Why did you get up so early?¡± Brandon had just finished his exercise when he saw Henry standing there staring at the young master. ¡°Where¡¯s the tutor?¡± ¡°You mean Rosa? Oh, she asked for leave yesterday. Her brother is not feeling well, so she¡¯lle tomorrow.¡± Brandon said and wiped his sweat with the towel on his neck. The young master turned his head and muttered, ¡°Lazy people with their stupid excuses.¡± ¡°How dare you speak like that! How unruly!¡± Brandon frowned unhappily. The young master stuck out his tongue and kept quiet. Henry narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Her brother was not feeling well?!¡± he wondered. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 33 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Mr. Wright¡¯s Visit Yesterday, Cecil was too agitated. This led him to have a high fever that night. It made Rosa was greatly worried. Fortunately, the medicine worked, and he gradually got better. Therefore, she took a leave today and nned to apany her brother at home. She got up early to buy the food that he liked at the market. Cecil only got up at about 10.30 in the morning. ¡°Sister, that smells so good.¡± Cecil in a wheelchair entered the kitchen, attracted to the pleasant smell. Rosa poked her head out of the kitchen and chuckled. ¡°These are your favourite filet steak and borscht!¡± Cecil chuckled as he moved forward in his wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Oh right, sister, is it really okay to not tutor today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already asked for leave.¡± Rosa said, squatting down as she picked the vegetables. Cecil moved a little forward and frowned. ¡°Sister, I thought you hated celery?¡± Rosa¡¯s hand paused and her face turned red. ¡°Later¡­ter, my teacher ising over.¡± ¡°Sister¡¯s teacher?¡± Cecil was a little confused. ¡°Ah, is it the youngest teacher in Star Academy that sister mentioned before?¡± Rosa was a little embarrassed. ¡°Yeah, that teacher. He wille soon. If you have something you don¡¯t understand, you can ask him. He is an incredible person!¡± When she was at the market this morning, she received a phone call from Andy. He wanted to invite her to a bookstore, but when he heard that her brother was not feeling well, he volunteered to visit him. ¡°I know him. I saw his profile on the home page of Star Academy website. He was elected as the best teacher of the school and had photos everywhere!¡± This handsome young man was his idol. Seeing her brother so excited, Rosa felt inexplicably happy. ¡°Sister, hurry up so when hees, he can directly have the meal.¡± Cecil urged. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speed up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡± Cecil immediately began helping her. He peeled garlic and picked the vegetables. Twenty minutester. ¡°All right, the main dishes are ready. The stick will be fried for a while, I¡¯ll get the soup ready when we start eating!¡± Rosa said as she wiped the table. Cecil nodded and looked up at the clock hanging in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock. Mr. Wright should be here!¡± ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± At that moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Wright is here. I¡¯ll open the door!¡± Cecil said eagerly. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa lowered the heat on the stove. Cecil excitedly pushed his own wheelchair to the door and opened it. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Wright¡­¡± The man at the door couldn¡¯t help but frown. His expression seemed cold with a hint of annoyance. ¡°Mr. Wright?¡± He thought. ¡°Well¡­ Are you¡­ Mr. Wright?¡± Cecil was somewhat uncertain. ¡°Um, why does Mr. Wright look a little different from the photos?¡± He wondered. Or maybe he remember incorrectly? Rosa was unaware and turned off the fire, wiping her hands on her apron. She smiled and ran out to greet the guest. ¡°Mr. Wright,e¡­¡± Her smile suddenly froze. ¡°Are we finally here? I¡¯m exhausted!¡± A small voice beside the man said impatiently. Then, a small figure walked into the house with a Rubik¡¯s cube in hand. He wandered around the room and he couldn¡¯t help but raise his chin pompously. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Ha, this ce is so tiny. Even my toilet is bigger than your house!¡± The young master said scornfully. Rosa was really stunned. She had never imagined that it was Henry and the young master who showed up instead of Mr. Wright! ¡°Hm, 1103 right, oh, Rosa, I¡¯m here!¡± Suddenly, Andy¡¯s voice came from the door! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 34 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 34 Chapter 34: What¡¯s the Most Awkward Situation? There is nothing more awkward than having the person you like and the person you hate in the same room. ¡°Oh, Rosa, you have guests at home?¡± It was Andy¡¯s first time visiting a girl¡¯s house. Seeing that there were other guests at home, he felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Sister¡­ then this is¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s my uncle!¡± She blurted out without thinking. ¡°Uncle?¡± Andy was stunned. Then he gave him a polite nod and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, uncle!¡± The man showed a cold expression. ¡®Uncle?¡¯ Ha, he suddenly disliked this form of address! Andy sensed his cold aura and it made him inexplicably cautious. Did he¡­ say something wrong? Panic shed across Rosa¡¯s eyes, and her mind was in a mess. She hurriedly grabbed the fruits and medicine in Andy¡¯s hands. Cecil frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister¡­ since when did we have another uncle?¡± The corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she felt a little ufortable. ¡°About that, he, he is Miranda¡¯s uncle, so¡­ so I followed the way Miranda addressed him. Uh, I tutor his nephew!¡± Cecil immediately understood her exnation. ¡°Please sit down, uncle. I hope you don¡¯t mind our house being small.¡± Cecil smiled and said. He was her employer, so, he had to treat him well. Andy immediately brought over a stool next to him and politely said, ¡°Please sit, uncle!¡± The man ignored Andy and handed over a gift to Rosa who was in a panic. Rosa was stunned and looked at him in dismay. ¡°Uncle¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, and I can¡¯te empty-handed. See if you like it or not.¡± ¡°No, no, how can I ept¡­ uncle¡¯s gift?¡± She quickly refused. She obviously did not want to have anything to do with him, which made him really unhappy. ¡°What? So you can ept teacher¡¯s gifts but not mine?¡± He said in an elusive tone as he slightly narrowed his eyes. The corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she felt inexplicably ashamed. What teacher gave was fruits! This gift obviously looked expensive. But this man¡¯s aura was so strong that she dared not refuse him. ¡°Then¡­ then thank you, uncle.¡± ¡°Boring, this ce is so tiny.¡± The young master stated irritably after circling the room. ¡°Uh, you¡­ why are you here?¡± Rosa dared not question Henry, so she could only ask the young master. The young master didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Did you think I want toe? If not for uncle¡­¡± His words halted. He suddenly remembered his warning. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡®Just say that you wanted to go, okay?¡¯ ¡®You know what happens if you say the wrong thing, right?¡¯ The corner of the little bully¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re my tutor. You didn¡¯t show up today, I¡­ I was ¡®worried¡¯ so I came to check on you.¡± Although he said so, Rosa immediately knew that his answer wasn¡¯t sincere at all. Therefore, she knew that he was not the one who wanted toe. ¡°Could it be that man? ¡°Then what was he trying to do?¡± she wondered. Rosa became even more uneasy. ¡°Yeah, I¡­ I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll go to your house tomorrow. Uh, you guys can go home now, thanks foring!¡± No matter what the man had in mind, her first thought was to let him leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, she was really afraid that he would say something in front of Mr. Wright. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s already past eleven. Aren¡¯t you letting them eat with us?¡± Cecil asked in confusion. ¡°Eat¡­ eat?¡± Rosa was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t cooked anything!¡± Cecil was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we finish cooking already? Only the soup aren¡¯t ready!¡± Rosa wanted to hit a wall. Why did he expose her?! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 35 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 35 Chapter 35: Graceful Beast ¡°Well, Rosa, since uncle is already here, let¡¯s all have lunch together!¡± Andy said enthusiastically. ¡°No need, they¡¯re really busy!¡± Rosa answered quickly. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not like I want to¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± Henry asked as he stared at the little bully. The young master halted. He met Henry¡¯s terrifying gaze¡­ Thus, he could only pout said insincerely, ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Hungry? Sister, get the vegetables ready, we can¡¯t have a child starving.¡± Cecil said warmly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Andy smiled slightly. Perhaps he really thought this person was her uncle, so he wanted to perform well. Rosa couldn¡¯t help but frown. She wanted to curse so badly¡­ The next second, she could only bite the bullet and return to the kitchen. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Andy was especially enthusiastic to help her. He wanted to leave a good impression on her uncle. In the living room, the young master leaned against the wall and twisted the Rubik¡¯s cube in his hand. ¡°Is that the new Rubik¡¯s Cube? Can I have a look?¡± Cecil couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had been staring at him for a while. No matter how he twisted it, there was still no progress. The young master looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°What? You know how to solve it? I¡¯m telling you, this is thetest Rubik¡¯s cube variant. I have the whole set, but I haven¡¯t figured out how to solve it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this one before. Can I have a look?¡± The young master pouted and tossed it to him, rolling his eyes in disdain. ¡°Ha, this variant is different from any other Rubik¡¯s cube, not anyone could¡­¡± ¡°Done!¡± Cecil smiled and handed him the solved Rubik¡¯s cube. The young master¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground and his eyes widen in shock. ¡°This¡­¡± The Rubik¡¯s cube was solved in just a few seconds? ¡°This is likely the first level of Rubik¡¯s cube variant. Not bad.¡± Cecil smiled. The young master was stunned. ¡°You¡­ you really know how to solve it?¡± ¡°I guess so, although I don¡¯t have a lot of Rubik¡¯s cube, I enjoy watching videos of it. I¡¯ve studied this kind of variant before.¡± Cecil said humbly. The young master¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. ¡°Can you be my master?¡± Cecil chuckled, ¡°I am not that good, but I can tell you what I know.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The young master got excited because of this. Soon, Rosa had finished preparing the dishes. Andy went back and forth from the kitchen, busy serving the dishes. Only the noble man seemed to be out of ce. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a small ce, we only have two chairs. Cecil can adjust his wheelchair. Um, uncle and young master, please sit!¡± Then, as she stood beside the stool, she called shyly, ¡°Please sit, Mr. Wright.¡± Andy smiled and was about to walk over. However, before he could walk forward, someone had already taken his seat. The young master had already sat on the other chair, talking about Rubik¡¯s cube with Cecil. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t you going to sit with young master?¡± Rosa frowned. ¡°What, you have a problem with me sitting here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle. I¡¯ll sit here.¡± Andy smiled and sat down with the young master. Seeing this, Rosa sat down, annoyed. ¡°Well, our ce is quite small, but my sister is great at cooking, everyone, have a taste.¡± Cecil said. ¡°Rosa, you¡¯ve worked hard. Have some more.¡± Andy ced a piece of steak in Rosa¡¯s bowl. As soon as Rosa looked up, she saw Andy smiling at her. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you, teacher.¡± She mumbled and blushed. The atmosphere was suddenly warm and fuzzy. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± She screamed all of a sudden. In the next second, she distanced herself from Henry at the speed of light. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rosa?¡± Andy was puzzled. She eyes widened as she looked at Henry in disbelief. He was eating gracefully. However¡­ Just now, he. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 36 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Wanting to Escape ¡°Rosa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa¡¯s heart was like a storm. She didn¡¯t expect Henry to be so bold, under the table, he¡­ However, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say this kind of thing out loud no matter what. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow, and her lips twitched slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, I just remembered that I forgot to bring thedle.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡± Andy said and was about to get up. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Rosa immediately got off the table and ran to the kitchen. Rosa stood in the kitchen, her heart was jumping out of her chest. Today was a hot day. It was 32¡ãC. She specially wore a skirt today, wanting to leave a gentle impression on Mr. Wright. But she didn¡¯t expect that the man would¡­ ¡°Sister, did you find it? It¡¯s probably in the basket.¡± Seeing that Rosa still hadn¡¯te out after a while, Cecil said. ¡°Okay¡­ I got it.¡± Rosa got so nervous that she rummaged through the basket quickly. Unexpectedly, her wrist identally pushed the gift box out of the basket. With a ¡°Bang¡±, the gift box fell to the ground, and the items in it were scattered all over the ground. These were a bright yellow sexy bikini and a set of ckce underwear. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rosa covered her mouth immediately, and her face was flushed as a tomato. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± As soon as Andy heard the noise, he immediately got up and walked over. Rosa frantically shoved the items back into the box, mming it shut with a ¡°bang¡±. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andy looked at her squatting on the ground and asked. Rosa¡¯s face was beet red and she didn¡¯t dare to lift her head. ¡°No, nothing. I just identally¡­ identally dropped the gift box. Um, could you bring thedle over to the table. I¡­ I¡¯ll go put the gift box¡­ in my room!¡± After that, Rosa tightly hugged the box and ran into the room swiftly. The man on the stool revealed a smile as he saw the piece of ck cloth peeking out of the gift box. Not knowing what happened exactly, Andy came out with thedle in hand. Rosa returned to her room and immediately kicked the gift box under the bed. The next second, she took a deep breath and fixed her appearance before going out. ¡°Rosa,e eat!¡± Andy shouted. ¡°Yeah sister, hurry up and eat.¡± Rosa smiled awkwardly as she returned to her seat. Her gaze wandered to the man who was still having his food gracefully. His gentle facade made it difficult to think of him as a beast! However, she knew that this man was very dangerous. He was a beast in disguise. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t be afraid, calm down!¡± she reassured herself. ¡°I can¡¯t leave a bad impression on Mr. Wright!¡± she thought. Thinking of this, she sat down slowly. However, it was obvious that she was deliberately keeping a distance from him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Rosa forced a smile and said. The man beside her smirked devilishly without saying anything. ¡°Rosa, your cooking skills are really good.¡± Andy praised her. He didn¡¯t expect this pretty girl to not only be great at her studies, but great at cooking as well. Before Rosa could finish smiling, her body suddenly froze in ce. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The man rested his hand on her thigh. It was like¡­ He was ying the piano, tapping his fingers along her thigh. Rosa stood up with a ¡®swoosh¡¯. ¡°Hm?¡± Everyone was puzzled. ¡°Well, I think¡­ I reckon the dishes aren¡¯t enough, so I¡¯m gonna buy some more.¡± ¡°No, these dishes are enough. Right, uncle?¡± Andy said in a hurry. The man smiled faintly and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s your first time here, so I should treat you guys better. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just sold downstairs. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Rosa left the table. Andy also stood up and said, ¡°Rosa, that¡¯s very unnecessary. It¡¯s going to rain. Don¡¯t go out. These dishes are enough!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Then Rosa ran out with her wallet. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 37 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Disappointed That I Ruined Your Date? In less than ten minutes after Rosa left, lightning struck outside. ¡°If there¡¯s a thunderstorm, the elevator will definitely be broken.¡± Cecil frowned. Henry asked, ¡°Why would the elevator be broken?¡± Cecil was a little embarrassed. ¡°Our apartment is old so the facilities are quite worn out. When there is thunder, the elevators would usually stop working.¡± Then he looked outside and said, ¡°Looks like my sister will have to use the stairs.¡± The 11th floor wasn¡¯t that high, but it definitely wasn¡¯t low either! ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± The young master pointed out the window and said. In an instant, the rain pitter-pattered onto the window pane. ¡°It¡¯s raining, but Rosa didn¡¯t bring an umbre. I¡¯ll go get her!¡± Andy panicked and wanted to get up. Cecil immediately said, ¡°Mr. Wright, there¡¯s an umbre in the shoe cab.¡± ¡°Sit down!¡± Henry said coldly out of the sudden. This made Cecil and Andy stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± The man stood up and walked to the shoe cab. Andy hurriedly followed behind and said, ¡°Uncle, let me do it. Please sit down¡­¡± The man frowned and red at Andy. ¡°Uncle?!¡± Suddenly, Andy felt an inexplicable pressure. The man¡¯s frown deepened as he stared at him coldly and asked, ¡°Am I that old?¡± Andy was stunned and quickly replied, ¡°No, no, sir, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°Then sit still!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Andy nodded subconsciously. The next second, Henry went out with the umbre. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll bring more Rubik¡¯s cubes next time. Will you teach me?¡± The young master tugged Cecil¡¯s arm and asked. ¡°Alright!¡± Cecil agreed with a smile. However, Andy was absent-minded. At this point, he was only thinking about whether Rosa was drenched in the rain. He hoped that Henry can get Rosa back safely. ¡ª Rosa was totally drenched. Her entire body was dripping with water. The elevator broke again. Helplessly, she had no choice but to climb the stairs. It was really hot in July. In the end, she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was drenched in rain or sweat. ¡°How unlucky! D*mn that Henry, why did hee over?¡± Rosa was panting while sulking. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Mr. Wright toe over. I don¡¯t even know if he has a good impression of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Henry¡¯s fault. He¡¯s too shameless and despicable!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know if Mr. Wright noticed my weird behaviour?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too stupid to notice!¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. Rosa was stunned. She saw a pair of clean leather shoes in front of her. Her heart skipped a beat. She slowly raised her head¡­ ¡°Un¡­ uncle Henry!¡± Rosa stepped back subconsciously. ¡°Ruined your date?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and walked downstairs. Rosa¡¯s stepped backwards again. ¡°Haha, uncle¡­ what¡­ what are you talking about? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°You are very disappointed that I am here?¡± The man¡¯s gaze was getting colder each step forward. ¡°Uncle¡­ what¡­ what are you talking about?¡± Rosa was very flustered. ¡°Rosa, sometimes you¡¯re as timid as a mouse, sometimes you¡¯re as strong as a shield. And now, it seems that you also like to pretend to be clueless!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Haha, uncle, I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. Well, the elevator is probably fixed by now. Let¡¯s take it!¡± She smiled awkwardly, turned around, and was about to open the door to escape. The man seemed to have read her mind. With one step ahead, he grabbed her slender arm. Then he mmed her against the wall with a pull¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 38 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Getting Angry at Henry Lewis Another loud thunder struck outside with a ¡®crack¡¯. He smirked and bent over, closing the distance between him and the startled young girl. ¡°Is it ufortable to wear in wet clothes?¡± His warm breathnded on her cheeks and his breathing was getting quicker by the second. His gaze was no longer cold and dark. Instead, his gaze was wild and full of desire. Rosa had just realised that she was wearing ck underwear underneath her white shirt. ¡°Un.. uncle¡­ let¡¯s head back and eat.¡± Rosa suddenly got nervous. ¡°I already said we had enough dishes but you insisted on buying more. Are you purposely avoiding me?¡± He said as he swept the hair away from her cheek. She trembled and avoided his touch. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, uncle!¡± Seeing this, the man chuckled and leaned over. His lips gently tickled her ear, ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the man suddenly lifted her chin and kissed her passionately. She wanted to escape, but she was pinned down by a strong force and couldn¡¯t move. Henry recalled her nderous words just now. He became even more annoyed. At this time, the elevator is broken. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Thus, most people would be taking the stairs. But right now this man was doing this to her in the corridor¡­ ¡°Who am I?¡± His lips moved away from hers. Rosa was about to cry. ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ you are my uncle Henry¡­¡± ¡°Say it again!¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± The man frowned unhappily. ¡°Say I am your man!¡± Rosa was stunned and looked at Henry in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I am your man!¡± He smirked devilishly. Rosa¡¯s expression switched from anger to disgust, and finally her face turned pale. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t bear her anger anymore and yelled, ¡°You are so shameless!¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re finally showing your anger.¡± ¡°You, go away, you b*stard!¡± At this time, Rosa was not afraid anymore, she only felt anger. Henry didn¡¯t get angry when she kicked and yelled at him. On the contrary, he felt very overjoyed. The kitten had finally turned into a tiger! ¡°Henry, you¡¯re such a pervert!¡± She had long wanted to curse at him. But she had been holding back. She didn¡¯t expect him to say that¡­ He was her man? How shameless! ¡°A pervert?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so much older than me. You¡­ you¡¯re as old as my uncle. You still wanted to¡­ you¡¯re such a pervert!¡± Rosa was embarrassed and couldn¡¯t help but shout. The man¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m very old?¡± ¡°You are 13 years older than me, so you are old!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The manughed coldly. Then, he grabbed her arm and turned her around. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 39 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Sure You Want to Talk With That Attitude? ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do?¡± Rosa¡¯s long eyshes began to tremble slightly, and a teardrop fell from the movement. ¡°Henry, you are a big pervert. Let me go!¡± Rosa suppressed her fear and resisted him. ¡°Well, howe you didn¡¯t think that I¡¯m a pervertst time?¡± The youngdy was stunned. More tears streamed down her face. ¡°You are a pervert. Go away!¡± Rosa struggled while suppressing her crying. ¡°If I were Andy, would you also scold him like this?¡± When he said this, his gaze was cold and piercing. Rosa was stunned, but then she said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t use your perverted thoughts to defile Mr. Wright!¡± ¡°Defile?¡± ¡°He is much more innocent than you, not so perverted like you!¡± Rosa roared. ¡°Since you keep calling me a pervert, I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s a pervert!¡± His words were cold and filled with dissatisfaction and anger. Rosa immediately sensed danger. ¡°No, no, uncle, please spare me¡­¡± Seeing that she stood no chance against him, Rosa knew better and begged for mercy. The man smirked unknowingly. She was instantly reminded of the scene fromst time, it was like a nightmare that kept haunting her. ¡°Tap, tap, tap!¡± Sound of footsteps descending came from above. The sound brought Rosa back to her senses. ¡°You¡­ you go away.¡± Rosa was really scared. The man frowned and was annoyed. He was like a loaded gun, ready to fire. The sudden interruption made him feel immensely dissatisfied. ¡°Ooh, I beg you, uncle, go away. Go away¡­¡± Rosa began to cry. ¡°Rosa, Rosa are you down there?¡± A worried voice came from above. The voice caused Rosa¡¯s legs to quiver, and her whole body was trembling. It was Mr. Wright! ¡°Uncle, I beg you¡­¡± Rosa trembled. No, she couldn¡¯t let Mr. Wright see this scene! Rosa begged him with tears streaming down her face as she shook her head madly. Her tears kept dripping onto the back of his hand. The handsome man looked at her helpless face. His unhappy expression showed a hint of pity. ¡°Let you off for today!¡± The man let go of her and sorted himself out. Rosa hurriedly fixed her skirt. As soon as she finished, Andy ran over. ¡°Rosa!¡± Andy shouted excitedly. Rosa¡¯s hands and feet were trembling. She forced herself to take a deep breath. Then, she looked up at the man and gave him a bitter smile. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Wright¡­¡± Andy came over and frowned slightly. ¡°Rosa, why are you crying?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡­ I¡­¡± Rosa panicked. She was at a loss. ¡°She was caught in the rain and slipped down while climbing the stairs.¡± The man said indifferently. Hearing this, Andy chuckled and said, ¡°Look at you. Why you¡¯re so careless? I told you the dishes were enough. Why did you insist on buying more? Does it hurt?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosa looked at the gentle man in front of her. She recalled what just happened. For a moment, she felt that she was not worthy of this perfect man. Her tears start flowing once more¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Is it painful? Should we go to the hospital?¡± Andy was a little flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mr. Wright¡­¡± Rosa looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her heart ached so much¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t cry. I¡­ I don¡¯t me you. Look at you¡­¡± Andy was anxious and took out a tissue from his pocket wanting to wipe her tears. However, as soon as he got the tissue, Henry went forward and directly picked Rosa up. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Rosa was shocked and screamed immediately. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Andy was also stunned. Henry carried her upstairs and said, ¡°She fell down. She can¡¯t walk!¡± Andy was stunned for a few seconds and replied, ¡°Oh, okay!¡± ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± As soon as she felt his touch, Rosa kept resisting. ¡°If you want him to know what happened just now, then you can struggle all you want!¡± The man¡¯s voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. But it was obvious that the man was not happy! Rosa felt like a deer caught in headlights. Her anger instantly faded away. This made Henry even more furious. Was she so concerned about that man? Andy didn¡¯t think much about it. He quickly picked up the food on the ground and followed behind. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay!¡± Andyforted her softly from behind. Rosa poked her head out and looked at the gentle boy. Her heart ached badly¡­ She was tainted¡­ Very, very tainted¡­ She was not worthy of such a perfect Mr. Wright¡­ This thought made her extremely depressed. Her expressions were all seen by the man. The man deepened his frown and his gaze grew darker. Five minutester. They arrived on the 11th floor. ¡°Sister, what happened to you?¡± The door had been open the entire time. Cecil immediately saw Henry who was carrying Rosa. ¡°She slipped.¡± the man answered faintly. The next second, he carried her directly to her bedroom. As soon as she fell on the bed, Rosa immediately frowned and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± The man slowly leaned forward and looked at her grimly. He smirked and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to talk to me with that attitude?¡± She stared at him, her eyes wide open. She was so nervous that she stammered, ¡°What, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Haha, get changed. Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡± Seeing her in a panic, his mood greatly improved. As soon as he went out, Rosa quickly jumped out of bed and locked the door. The next second, she sat on the bed, trembling with anger. Shameless, too shameless! ¡°Uncle, is Rosa all right?¡± Andy took the cabbages and put them on the table. Henry didn¡¯t even raise his head. He smirked and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, she¡¯ll be fine!¡± Andy didn¡¯t understand what he really meant by that. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you so much!¡± After a while, Rosa changed into a pair of long trousers and wrapped herself in thick clothing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite hot, Rosa?¡± Seeing her dress, Andy could not help but ask. Rosa¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not hot. I just got caught in the rain, so I have to cover it up. So, I¡­ I won¡¯t catch a cold!¡± ¡°Oh, hurry and eat, the dishes are cold already!¡± Andy urged her. Rosa sat down again, nodded, and began to eat. Henry knew that she was wearing jeans to guard herself from him. He couldn¡¯t help but think that this girl was exactly his type! The meal finally ended. After that, Rosa washed the dishes in the kitchen. The young master was bugging Cecil to teach him how to solve the Rubik¡¯s cube. There were several cubes in Cecil¡¯s room, which were given by Rosa. He had been practicing all these years, so much so that the Magic Cube¡¯s color faded away. Cecil took this opportunity to bring the young master to his room and began to teach him the basics. In the kitchen, Andy had been helping Rosa. Of course, Rosa was the one doing most of the washing while he was only in charge of wiping the dishes. But even so, he was very happy. ¡°Mr. Wright¡­ I¡¯m really sorry for today.¡± Rosa¡¯s said in a low voice and sounded a little depressed. She wondered why the man did not leave after he had already eaten. That man she resented. At this time, he was sitting leisurely in the living room, drinking his jasmine tea. ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± Andy could not help but ask. ¡°I¡­¡± Rosa frowned. She could not tell her about that incident. ¡°I just thought that you didn¡¯t have a good time¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that he woulde¡­¡± ¡°Are you talking about uncle? It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re rtives, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± When Rosa heard that he wanted to say something, she began to worry. Andy was a little embarrassed. ¡°But I¡¯m not great with rtives. I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know if uncle will be satisfied with me today¡­¡± Rosa was somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°Why would you need his approval?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Andy opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He couldn¡¯t help but blush. Seeing this, Rosa suddenly reacted. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Wright, you¡­ What you mean is¡­¡± She was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know if her guess was correct. Could it be¡­ That he¡­ There was a loud bang. Before Rosa could get Andy¡¯s answer, she heard the sound of the door opening. As soon as she looked up, she saw someone enter her bedroom.. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 40 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Third Wheeler Is Finally Gone ¡°Don¡¯t enter!¡± Rosa quickly ran over. This man was too terrifying. This was her private room. She would not let him get in. ¡°It¡¯s so tiny?¡± The man frowned deeply as he entered the room that was smaller than his toilet. ¡°She was living in such an environment?¡± he wondered. ¡°That¡¯s right, my room is so small that it cannot fit you. Please leave!¡± Her tone was extremely offensive. It was obvious that she was really against him! ¡°What, as your uncle, I can¡¯t even see whether you¡¯re living well?¡± The man was unaffected by her comment and looked at her. ¡°You are so shameless. You¡¯re not my uncle¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rosa?¡± Andy put aside the bowl on the table and came over. As soon as Rosa saw Andy, she didn¡¯t know what to say and could only re at Henry angrily. ¡°Is it wrong of me to see how well you were living, as your uncle?¡± The man raised his voice. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Andy!¡± The man shouted. ¡°Yes, uncle!¡± Andy immediately stood up straight. The man looked back at him and smiled. ¡°Am I right?¡± The man¡¯s strong aura was like that of an elder¡¯s. Andy was never good atmunicating with his elders. This sudden question made him feel extremely pressured. ¡°Right, you¡¯re right.¡± Andy looked at Rosa and said softly, ¡°Rosa, he is an elder. He just wants to see how you were doing!¡± Rosa didn¡¯t know how to refute his statement. She could only frown, bite her lips, and pout angrily. ¡°Well, do you like to put precious things under the bed?¡± Her room was very simple¡ªthere was nothing but a small bed, a small desk, and a cheap wardrobe. Therefore, the man saw at a nce that his gift was not there. With a nce, he noticed there was something under the bed. As the man finished speaking, Andy subconsciously leaned down a little. ¡°Rosa, how could you put uncle¡¯s gift under your bed? I¡¯ll help you pick them up!¡± Andy said and was about to bend down. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Rosa quickly stood at the edge of the bed and blocked him. ¡°Well, I¡­ I¡­ I think it¡¯s very valuable. I put it there so¡­ so it wouldn¡¯t get stolen by thieves. Haha!¡± Andy frowned. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Looks like you like it very much, so you value it a lot. How about this, I¡¯ll give you a little more next time, hm?¡± Henry couldn¡¯t help but smile. Rosa was embarrassed and furious at the same time. She could feel her blood boiling. However, she did not dare to say a word. Only because Mr. Wright was here! ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll head back now. Remember toe over early tomorrow,¡± Henry said meaningfully after looking around. ¡°He¡¯s going back?¡± she thought. Rosa was stunned. Then¡­ wouldn¡¯t she be able to spend time with Mr. Wright? Thinking of this, she could not help but smiled so happily. Henry¡¯s sharp gaze caught onto her expression. His handsome face darkened in an instant. ¡°Is she really that happy that I¡¯m leaving?¡± he wondered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go early tomorrow. Young master, hurry up, go with uncle quickly!¡± Rosa urged the young master at the door. ¡°I¡¯m not done ying yet. I don¡¯t want to go. I want to¡­¡± ¡°Hurry and head back, we¡¯ll talk when we¡¯re free.¡± Rosa did not give the young master a chance to speak at all. She dragged him to Henry and waved them goodbye. ¡°Goodbye!¡± But the man did not move. He sneered and said, ¡°You want to drive me away so badly?¡± Rosa¡¯s lips twitched slightly. His gaze pierced straight through her heart. In an instant, Rosa clutched onto the hem of her clothes in embarrassment and murmured, ¡°N¡­ no¡­¡± He knew that her words were insincere. However, how could he let her do as she pleased? ¡°Andy!¡± The man called. ¡°Yes, uncle!¡± Andy immediately stood up straight and felt a little nervous. Henry looked at him with a friendly smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± He, he also had to leave? Seeing him confused, the man pretended to frown and thought. He sneered and said, ¡°What, are you also nning to stay for dinner?¡± Andy choked at his words, and his face suddenly turned red. ¡°No, no, I¡­ I was just about to leave!¡± He looked at Rosa, a little embarrassed. ¡°Rosa, thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯m off for today. See you again!¡± Rosa frowned and reached out her hand, wanting to say something. ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Wright¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man cut off her sentence. ¡°Alright, Rosa, I¡¯m heading back now. Let me know when you¡¯re free!¡± After saying that, he hurriedly followed Henry to the elevator. Rosa bit her lips as she held the door. She grabbed the air as she watched them leave. Her Mr. Wright¡­ ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± Cecil was stunned at the sight of her reluctant expression. Rosa quickly fixed her stance and smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, nothing. Well, I¡­ I¡¯ve finished washing the dishes. I¡¯ll go rest in my room for a bit. Call me if you need anything!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll use theputer for a while!¡± Cecil smiled and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Rosa quickly returned to her room and closed the door. Then, she tiredly plopped onto the bed. Ah, her Mr. Wright¡­ She wanted to leave a good impression on him¡­ ¡°D*mn that Henry, d*mn that big pervert!¡± she cursed in her head. It was all his fault. He was the cause of her abnormal behavior today! Ah, she just hoped that she didn¡¯t leave a bad impression on Mr. Wright. ¡®Cecil, ring, ring¡¯ Her phone rang all of a sudden. Rosa picked it up and saw Miranda¡¯s name on the screen. ¡°Hello, Miranda!¡± ¡°Rosa, what¡¯s the matter with Grace?¡± Miranda sounded somewhat puzzled. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You know, I went out with my friends today, I saw her at Azure club, she was one of the hostesses!¡± Miranda eximed. Rosa was stunned. She stood up in surprise and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said she was working as a hostess and was being groped by old men. What¡¯s wrong with her? Does she have to sell her body now?¡± Miranda said with disdain. ¡°How could she do that? Could it be that your uncle is asking her for the money back?¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Ah, you mean the money for the antique vase? Come on, it¡¯s only two million dors. That little amount of money is not even worth mentioning to my uncle. He doesn¡¯t care whether she pays him back or not!¡± Miranda didn¡¯t believe that her uncle would ask for the money. Rosa didn¡¯t say anything. She could understand how Grace was feeling. Even if the creditor didn¡¯t ask for the money back, you would still feel pressured to return the debt. ¡°Miranda, where is Grace?¡± She couldn¡¯t sit still and do nothing. Miranda hurriedly exined, ¡°I knew you would care about her. Don¡¯t worry, I already did something about it. I scolded her and she left!¡± ¡°She left? Where did she go?¡± ¡°That I don¡¯t know. But, I think she¡¯ll probably go to another club if she isn¡¯t at Azure.¡± Hearing this, Rosa became more worried. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± At that moment, someone knocked at her door. ¡°Sister, there¡¯s someone at the door.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Rosa replied and got up. ¡°Who came?¡± Miranda asked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go check.¡± This time, Rosa had learnt her lesson. She looked through the peephole on the door and was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly said, ¡°Miranda, I¡¯ll call youter. It¡¯s Grace!¡± ¡°Oh, okay, go ahead!¡± Rosa hung up the phone and opened the door. At the door, Grace was wearing a sexy tube top and extremely revealing shorts. Except, she looked tired and helpless under her delicate makeup. ¡°Grace¡­¡± ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Grace immediately hugged Rosa as she sobbed. ¡°Ooh, I am so tired¡­¡± ¡°Who is it, sister?¡± Cecil asked. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just Grace.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Rosa closed the door and brought Grace into her room. As soon as she entered her room, Gracey on the bed powerlessly, looking very depressed. Rosa frowned and sat down, ¡°Grace¡­¡± ¡°Miranda told you about it, right?¡± She said in a muffled voice with her back facing Rosa. Rosa paused and thought for a moment before she said, ¡°Grace, I¡¯ve said before, I will try my best to help you. You didn¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± Hearing this, Grace suddenly sat up and looked at her with a frown. ¡°How will you help me? You can¡¯t even save yourself! Rosa, you don¡¯t need tofort me. I already know everything!¡± Hearing what she said, Rosa waspletely at a loss. Seeing this, Grace hurriedly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rosa. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Rosa shook her head, indicating that it was okay. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. I will find a way somehow.¡± Then her stomach growled. ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± ¡°Come on, we have food at home!¡± Rosa hurriedly served her food from the kitchen. Grace didn¡¯t hold back and immediately gobbled up the food on the table. Rosa sighed helplessly. She went to the bathroom to get a mop and cleaned Cecil¡¯s room. Then, she went to mop the floor in her room. Grace walked to Rosa¡¯s room with her food in hand, leaning against the door as she watched her mop the floor. ¡°Mm, Rosa, mm, whoever marries you will be the luckiest man alive. Mm, look at you, you¡¯re pretty, good at studying, also good at housework. Unlike me, I have nothing besides this pretty face!¡± She said as she ate. Rosa smiled helplessly. Was she praising her or was she praising herself? She bent over and mopped the spot under her bed. Unexpectedly, the gift box was exposed under the bed. Grace¡¯s sharp gaze immediately spotted the box. She ran over, put the bowl on Rosa¡¯s bed and bent over to pick up the gift box. ¡°Ah, you¡­¡± Feeling helpless, Rosa picked up the bowl on the bed and put it on a desk. Grace held the gift box and opened it carefully as if she was holding treasure. ¡°Oh, my, this, this is¡­ the most expensive Gilson underwear in the world!¡± Grace suddenly eximed as she covered her mouth Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 41 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Let Mr. Wright Be the Scapegoat Grace was extremely shocked by seeing this. Rosa asked in confusion, ¡°What? Is it really expensive?¡± Grace stared at her as if she was looking at an alien. ¡°My God, do you not know? This is the top underwear brand. This ck set costs at least ten thousand dors!¡± She stared at the underwear intently after finishing her words. After a while, she wiped her hands on her body before she reached into the box again. ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s also a yellow bikini? Oh my god, how much do these cost!¡± In an instant, Grace repeatedly eximed ¡°Oh my god¡± to express her amazement. Rosa frowned in confusion. A set of underwear costs 10,000 dors?! What a waste of money! ¡°Rosa, who gave you this?¡± Grace stared at her in jealousy. She knew that Rosa would never spend money on such expensive items, plus she didn¡¯t really have that much money. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rosa frowned and didn¡¯t know how to exin. Seeing her hesitating, Grace seemed to think of something and said, ¡°Did someonee today? No wonder you made so many dishes¡­ who was it?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Wright came today, and¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Wright, you mean the genius teacher?¡± Grace interrupted her. Rosa nodded. ¡°Oh, my God, he gave you something so expensive. Hey, is he interested in you?¡± Grace raised her eyebrows. Rosa frowned and tried to exin, ¡°Grace, you got it wrong, actually¡­¡± ¡°Ha, who knew that genius teacher could be so extravagant.¡± Grace couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Rosa, I think he has eyes on you. Otherwise, why would he give you such expensive underwear?¡± He had eyes on her? These words did not seem good. As soon as she thought of that perverted guy, Rosa was very unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± Seeing the sudden change of her expression, Grace was confused. Rosa came to her senses and said with a carefree smile, ¡°Nothing, why, do you like it a lot?¡± ¡°Of course, all women would like it. This is a symbol of our identity.¡± Grace eximed as she stared at the expensive underwear. ¡°Then you can have it.¡± Rosa said nonchntly. Grace was stunned and looked at her in dismay. ¡°You¡­ what did you say? You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Rosa nodded and continued to mop the floor. ¡°Rosa, do you know how expensive this is? This¡­¡± ¡°For me, I value practicality over price. Not everything can be measured by money!¡± She interrupted Grace. Grace was stunned and frowned. ¡°Are you really going to give it to me? But this is a gift from Mr. Wright, will it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it anyway.¡± Rosa did not want to exin anymore, so she let Mr. Wright be the scapegoat. If she had known the truth, she would definitely ask why Henry would give her underwear. ¡°This¡­¡± Grace was a little hesitant. She was familiar with cosmetics, underwear, bags, and luxurious goods. Because she believed that one day she could own them. But now, she didn¡¯t have the right to do so. Seeing the two sets of ten-thousand-dor underwear made her feel conflicted. ¡°Since you¡¯ve given it to me, it¡¯s mine now!¡± After hesitating for a while, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t have taken someone else¡¯s gift. However, if she missed this opportunity¡­ She probably won¡¯t even be able to afford it in this life! ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll only take one set. You can give me whichever you want.¡± Grace was a little embarrassed. Rosa bent down and picked up the garbage on the floor. She said without even raising her head, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like any of them. You can have them both.¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving it all¡­ to me?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t wear it anyway.¡± Rosa said as she went to the bathroom to clean the mop. Grace bit her lip and trembled in happiness. She was in a trance. A few minutester. ¡°Rosa, I still have something else to do, so I¡¯ll head out first. This thing, I¡­ I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Are you all right? Is it anything important?¡± Rosa was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t go to that ce again¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to those ces anymore. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Grace left with the gift box in her arms before Rosa could say anything. Even after she entered the elevator, Grace still couldn¡¯t get rid of her excitement. This thing was finally hers¡­ However¡­ She frowned slightly. Had she gone too far? She questioned Rosa¡¯s sincerity just now, and was a little afraid that she¡¯ll go back on her words, so she wanted to leave in a hurry¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have to treat Rosa better in the future. She¡¯s still a college student anyway, and it¡¯s not like anyone would see her in that underwear!¡± Graceforted herself, and her guilt suddenly faded away. ¡ª Early the next morning, Rosa went to Lewis Mansion after settling her things at home. She came a little early today. The young master had not woken up. Thus, Luke let her wait for a while in the mansion. Rosa was not used to it, so she decided to visit the garden. Lewis Mansion was really huge. It had a private garden. It was an Italian-style garden. There wereyers ofnd, fountains, and statues. There weren¡¯t many flowers in the garden, which made the greenery stood out much more. However, because there were not many flowers, these flowers looked much more exquisite than the ones you would normally see. ¡°It¡¯s pretty, right!¡± Suddenly, a gentle voice said beside Rosa. Rosa looked over and saw a maid in her forties watering the flowers carefully. ¡°Yes, it looks nice!¡± ¡°I enjoy working here every day!¡± The woman smiled happily. Rosa kept quiet. She thought differently. She used to be happy about this job. But now, she felt inexplicably pressured! ¡°Ah!¡± A heavy sigh interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Huh? Auntie, why did you sigh?¡± Rosa was a little confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were happy just now?¡± The woman smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave this job, but I have no choice. My daughter-inw is having a baby, but no one could take care of her!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Auntie is leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, you see, life here is so rxing. asionally water some flowers, wipe the stools and tables in the courtyard, and I¡¯d easily earn 4 to 5 thousand dors per month! Besides, I¡¯d even get a bonus if I do well!¡± She thought the job was really good because it was easy, plus she ate well and lived well. Rosa frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Then who will rece you after you leave, auntie?¡± ¡°Oh, are you scared that no one would take my ce? Don¡¯t worry, there are tons of people who want to work here at Lewis Mansion. But, whoever takes my ce would be so lucky!¡± She didn¡¯t want to leave, but she had no choice. ¡°Miss Lopez!¡± Luke hurried over. Auntie smiled at her and left with the bucket. ¡°Miss Lopez, the young master is awake. Let¡¯s go now!¡± Luke smiled and said. He had heard from Miss Garcia that her parents had both died, and that she was working and studying simultaneously to take care of her younger brother. He felt sorry for her, and so he treated her more kindly. Rosa nodded and followed him to the lobby. ¡°Luke¡­¡± When they were about to reach the door, Rosa stopped him reluctantly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Huh? Miss Lopez, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa bit her lip, thought for a moment, then raised her head and asked, ¡°Luke, I just heard from the maid while watering the flowers that she wanted to go back to take care of her daughter-inw. If she leaves, then the work¡­ Well, I mean, can I introduce my friend for the job?¡± ¡°Eh? Your friend? Come and be a maid?¡± ¡°Luke, although my friend has not studied very much, she is a nice person and very hard-working. She¡­ needs a stable job!¡± Rosa looked at him pleadingly. Luke thought about it and smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you the truth. The recruitment advertisement hasn¡¯t been sent out yet. Once we send it out, there will definitely be a lot of applicants. Well, since you had mentioned it first, I¡¯ll let your friende over for an interview. We¡¯ll see if it works out. Okay?¡± Rosa nodded gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you, Luke!¡± Luke quickly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t help but smile. Grace must have this job no matter what! Then she went to the young master¡¯s room to tutor him. ¡°Why do you keep staring at the door?¡± The young master could not help but ask when he noticed her being distracted. Rosa was a little embarrassed. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I know, you are afraid of my uncle!¡± The young master said with a smug look. Rosa suddenly froze. Was she that obvious? ¡°Haha, my uncle is a devil. He¡¯s so scary. You¡¯re not the only one, Miranda is also afraid of him!¡± The young master snorted. Rosa sighed in relief. So that was what he meant¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. My uncle hadn¡¯t returned home sincest night!¡± The young master grinned. ¡°Hadn¡¯t returned?¡± she thought. Rosa immediately sighed in relief once again. ¡°Ha, since you¡¯re my master¡¯s sister and you¡¯re afraid of uncle like me, I won¡¯t bully you anymore!¡± The young master patted his chest and said. Rosa could not help butugh and said, ¡°Then I have to thank you for that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I still want to go see my master. Why don¡¯t you bring him over!¡± The young master said excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. We need to study first. We can discuss thister!¡± Rosa suddenly felt rxed that the man was not there. Her quality of teaching improved a lot. By noon, she managed to finish his homework. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, young master. You¡¯re so smart!¡± Rosa was a little surprised. It seemed that the young master wasn¡¯t bad at studying, he was just not willing to learn. ¡°Young Master, your meal is ready. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± A servant came and shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first!¡± The young master hurriedly ran out with a smile. Rosa smiled and grabbed her bag. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯ll head back first.¡± The young master was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat here?¡± ¡°No, my brother is alone at home. I have to go back first.¡± In fact, Cecil had already prepared lunch. But she didn¡¯t want to stay here. Because she didn¡¯t know when that ¡®devil¡¯ woulde back. Therefore, the best way was to leave as soon as possible! As soon as she went downstairs with her backpack in her hand, Rosa saw an anxious Grace with her hair dyed ck¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 42 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 42 Chapter 42: How Shameless One hourter. ¡°Grace, are you sure we are eating here?¡± Rosa frowned and looked around. She felt that it wasn¡¯t so appropriate. Today, Grace dyed her hair ck and dressed conservatively, which was quite unusual. She looked much more innocentpared to her usual self. ¡°I just want to thank you! Rosa, thank you for introducing me to such an amazing job!¡± Grace was trembling in excitement. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be so extra. One portion of steak here costs 128 dors, with that amount of money we can already eat three meals at the ce in Phoenix Road¡­¡± Rosa hurriedly continued, ¡°Grace, money is the only thing we need right now, you shouldn¡¯t be wasting it like this!¡± ¡°Aw, Rosa, I know you¡¯re worried about me. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be extravagant just this once. I won¡¯t do this again in the future,¡± Grace said with a smile. ¡°Then you can just order one portion. I¡¯m not hungry, really!¡± Rosa said sincerely. Grace was moved. ¡°Rosa, I know you care for me. I promise I won¡¯t be so extravagant next time!¡± Hearing this, Rosa didn¡¯t know what to say. Soon, the waiter served them two sets of steak. ¡°Rosa, have a try.¡± Grace said enthusiastically. Rosa forced a smile, feeling somewhat ufortable. She thought that Grace should¡¯ve known better not to be so wasteful since she was in such a big debt. But since she had already ordered it, it wouldn¡¯t be nice of her to still pull a long face. ¡°Rosa, you know, I was so excited when you told me about it today,¡± Grace said excitedly while cutting the steak. ¡°Grace, you need to do your job well. I know you can find another job with the same sry, but this job is more rxing. Besides, you need a stable job!¡± ¡°Yeah, I like this job a lot. Heavens, not even in my dreams would I thought that I¡¯d be able to work at uncle¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Rosa frowned. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you call him uncle? I can¡¯t call him that?¡± Grace was confused. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Rosa was a little embarrassed. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay back the two million dors in no time!¡± Grace said firmly. Rosa was puzzled. ¡°¡®In no time¡¯? What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Do you still remember what I told you?¡± Grace smirked cunningly. Rosa remembered and widened her eyes in an instant. ¡°You¡­ you mean, you want to¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I must get close to him. At that time, let alone two million dors, he¡¯ll even be willing to let me spend twenty million dors!¡± Grace was excited at the thought of being a step closer to getting rich. ¡°Grace, please don¡¯t have any ideas, I introduced this job to you so that you could have a stable ie, not for you to¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I know. Don¡¯t worry about it. Eat up!¡± Grace said hurriedly. Rosa¡¯s mouth opened as she wanted to advise her, but seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to listen to her, she could only keep quiet. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know whether she had helped or harmed her. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the uncle Henry?¡± Grace suddenly eximed. Hearing this, Rosa quickly followed her gaze. In the 60-inch television in front of the counter, Henry was surrounded by countless reporters. No, that was not the point. The point was that he was holding a woman in his arms. This woman¡­ She vaguely recalled a figure in her mind. Rosa immediately connected the dots. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the woman she sawst time at the penthouse?¡± In the TV, the journalists kept asking questions. ¡°Mr. Lewis, are you getting engaged to Miss Baker?¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis, I heard that Mr. Baker wanted you to marry his daughter and that he will hand over Baker Enterprise to you as your wedding gift. Is it true?¡± Henry only smiled elegantly at everyone¡¯s questions. Seeing that he remain silent, the reporters immediately pointed their microphones at Paige. ¡°Miss Baker, I heard that you are getting engaged, is that right?¡± The reporter asked hurriedly. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Paige showed them a ¡®wealthy daughter¡¯ smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It hasn¡¯t been decided yet. The decision is yet to be made by my boyfriend.¡± Henry smiled and walked inside with the petite woman in his arms. Countless reporters tried to rush in but were stopped by the security guards. ¡°F*ck, how shameless!¡± Grace furiously stabbed her fork into the steak. Rosa agreed with her. ¡°Indeed, how shameless!¡± Sure enough, this man was a monster in the body of a human! He had a girlfriend, yet he still messed with her! ¡°I can tell at a nce that this woman is a scheming b*tch!¡± Grace snorted. Rosa was stunned and looked at her in dismay. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s that Paige girl. F*ck, she thinks she¡¯s so great just because she¡¯s rich. Did you see that? Her looked so eager to be engaged to uncle just now. Ha, uncle is so cool, he didn¡¯t agree to it!¡± As soon as she said this, she smirked and said, ¡°Uncle is mine!¡± The corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched, and she was speechless. It seemed like they both hadpletely different ideas. After the meal, Grace bid farewell to her. ¡°Rosa, I have to go first. I need to pack up my stuff.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to live there? Luke said that you didn¡¯t have to, right?¡± Rosa frowned. ¡°How do you think I¡¯m supposed to get close to him?¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t grandma need someone to take care of her at night?¡± This was what she cared about the most. Grace was stunned and immediately said, ¡°Grandma can take care of herself. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be away from her for too long. The faster I make uncle mine, grandma would be able to enjoy life at the mansion.¡± Hearing this, Rosa felt that she was exaggerating. Therefore, she wanted to advise her, ¡°Grace, you¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I have to go now.¡± Grace¡¯s mind was already in Lewis Mansion. She definitely had no means to listen to what she has to say. Seeing this, Rosa sighed helplessly. She turned around and walked home. ¡ª On a summer night. It only became dark after 7 p.m. However, Lewis Mansion was stillpletely bright even though it was dark at night. At this moment, the maids had already finished their work in the garden. Grace was astonished at the scene of countless servants moving around the luxurious residence. Was this what it feels like to be rich? Her heart was beating uncontrobly. She wanted to be the owner of this mansion! At this moment, a silver Lamborghini showed up. Grace was a little stunned. Who was this? The car came to a stop and a chauffeur hurriedly went over. The chauffeur was in charge of parking the car in the garage. The driver bowed down and opened the door respectfully. The tall figure of a man appeared right in front of her. It was him! Uncle Henry! Oh God, didn¡¯t he drive a Hummerst time? How was there another Lamborghini? Or could it be that did he owned more than one luxury car? Grace frantically rushed forward. Although the maids had mentioned that they should behave well when the master returns home. But she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from running over. She felt that she was different from the other maids! ¡°Uncle Henry, you¡¯re back!¡± She bowed and smiled. The man narrowed his eyes at her. His noble and powerful aura made Grace feel pressured. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Grace hurriedly lowered her head and grinned. ¡°I, I applied to be a maid here. Well, I was introduced by Rosa¡­¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Henryughed in a low voice. That ¡°kitten¡± was already busy enough, yet she kept thinking about others! ¡°Uncle, rest assured, I will do my best here.¡± Grace couldn¡¯t read his thoughts, she didn¡¯t dare to change the topic. The man gazed at her indifferently. ¡°Uncle?¡± Grace bit her lips and said embarrassedly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m Miranda¡¯s friend. Rosa and Miranda call you uncle, so I call you uncle too¡­¡± The man looked up, expressionless. ¡°Not anyone is qualified to call me uncle!¡± That simple sentence vividly conveyed his contempt. Grace was so embarrassed that she froze on the spot. The man strode into the house and left. ¡ª ¡°Good night.¡± Rosa said good night to her brother and closed the door. After that, she returned to her room. Sitting in front of the small desk, she started doing the questions that Mr. Wright gave herst time. At that time, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. Who could it be? ¡°Hello, hello!¡± ¡°I feel bad not being able to see you.¡± A soft chuckle came from the other side of the call. Rosa¡¯s hands trembled and she almost dropped the phone. ¡°You, you, you¡­ How did you get my number?¡± Rosa was stunned. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t even address me anymore?¡± Biting her lips, Rosa cursed in her mind, ¡°Shameless jerk!¡± ¡°Not talking? Are you secretly cursing at me?¡± As if he knew everything about her, he guessed her actions urately. Rosa¡¯s lips twitched and she hurriedly exined, ¡°No, how could I curse at you, un¡­ uncle!¡± She raised her middle finger as she spoke. That¡¯s right, she despised the pervert on the other end of the phone! A smile could be heard from the voice on the other side of the call. ¡°Lying makes you a bad girl.¡± Rosa frowned. Her being good or bad has nothing to do with him. She was not his child! Afterwards, she said coldly, ¡°How can I help you? Is it about young master?¡± ¡°What? I can¡¯t call you if it¡¯s not rted to young master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it¡¯s nothing rted to his studies, I have no need to answer you! Goodbye!¡± ¡°Hang up if you dare!¡± Rosa was about to hang up, but his words made her froze in ce. ¡°You¡­ what on earth are you trying to do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He smirked as he dragged out his sentence yfully. Rosa was stunned. Then she immediately rebuked, ¡°You pervert!¡± The man chuckled and could picture her blushing, shy and annoyed face. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now!¡± He chuckled, ¡°What, what were you thinking?¡± Rosa was stunned and her face flushed, but she was unable to refute. There wasn¡¯t any sound from the phone. ¡°Ha!¡± Theughter from the other side made her even more annoyed. ¡°You¡­ Shame on you!¡± Rosa could not win against him, so she furiously hung up the phone directly. ¡°D*mn, what a shameless b*stard!¡± she thought. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± Someone knocked on the door. Rosa was startled and dropped her phone. Heavens¡­ Could it be¡­ that b*stard?! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 43 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Non-Educated Child Rosa was frightened. She hurried to the living room and took a deep breath. After looking through the peephole, her face immediately darkened. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± The person knocked on the door again. Rosa¡¯s face instantly darkened again. ¡°Rosa, I know you¡¯re in there. Open the door!¡± The person outside said furiously, then he continued knocking. Hearing the voice, Cecil came out of his room in his wheelchair. ¡°Who is it, sister?¡± ¡°Rosa, open the godd*mn door. Stop hiding like a coward!¡± The voice was unusually furious. Rosa clenched her fists and opened the door in the next second. The person wasn¡¯t paying attention and almost fell down from the movement. ¡°Rosa, what are you doing?¡± The man said angrily after regaining his bnce. Rosa looked coldly at the person. ¡°Hank, what are you doing here?¡± Hank Lopez looked at her unhappily. ¡°What, you don¡¯t call me brother anymore?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t care about his statement. ¡®Brother¡¯? Did he think he deserved to be called that? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cecil also said in a cold voice. It was obvious that both of them hated this person very much. ¡°What did you sayst time that made my mom so angry? She had to lie in bed for several days!¡± Hank said, displeased. ¡°Really?¡± Rosa sneered. That woman was angered by her? ¡°Hey, what kind of attitude is this? I¡¯m telling you, if you weren¡¯t my cousin, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to come to your ce!¡± Hank rolled his eyes and said. Rosa frowned. She felt disappointed at the man who was 1.76 meters tall. ¡°In that case, then leave. You¡¯re not wee here!¡± ¡°Hey, why are you pushing me?¡± Hank was very upset. He sat on the stool and stretched out his hand. ¡°Give me the money!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Rosa was extremely baffled. ¡°Give me money, two hundred thousand dors!¡± He said shamelessly. Rosa was so angry that she almostughed. ¡°Are you kidding? 200,000 dors?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t give it back to you. I¡¯ll write you an IOU. Didn¡¯t you hear from my mom that I¡¯m getting engaged? I¡¯m just missing two hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°Ha, how could you say that?¡± She feltpletely speechless. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth! What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Hank thought it was normal and natural. ¡°Crazy b*stard!¡± She felt that only these two words could describe his current behaviour. ¡°Crazy b*stard? Did I say anything wrong? As my father said, you¡¯re gonna get married off one day anyway, and Cecil will die anytime. If he dies, how could we lose what belongs to the Lopezes so easily?¡± ¡°Shameless b*stard! Get out of here!¡± Rosa was furious. Their whole family really are made up of shameless people. ¡°Hey, Rosa, watch yournguage!¡± Hand sounded unhappy. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Hey, careful or I¡¯ll p you. You don¡¯t have any parents to teach you how to behave!¡± Hank was a spoilt child, how could he tolerate her treating him like this! ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to behave. You have parents, but what did they teach you?¡± Cecil was agitated. Hank was upset. ¡°You shut up. What right do you have to speak?¡± ¡°This is my house. Get out of here!¡± Cecil shouted angrily, and then he coughed uncontrobly. Hank sneered, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t talk too much, you sick little fart. Careful or you¡¯ll cough to death.¡± Rosa was trembling with anger. She picked up a ss bottle next to her and threw it at him. ¡°Oh, f*ck, are you trying to kill me?¡± The ss hit Hank¡¯s forehead. Instantly, blood dripped down from his forehead. ¡°Ah¡ªblood, blood! You, you, you, I¡¯ll put you in jail! We¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to take care of this sick little fart then!¡± Hank roared and searched for his phone, trying to call the police. Rosa was a little startled. No, she could not be caught. She couldn¡¯t leave her brother behind! The next second, she tore her clothes without a second thought. Suddenly, the clothes on her shoulders were torn apart. Hank was stunned at the scene. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing?¡± She red at him as she sneered, ¡°Come on, hit me. Let¡¯s see how the court will react if I tell them you tried to rape me!¡± Hank was shocked. Various expressions shed across his face as he paced around the room. ¡°F*ck, who were the ones who said you were timid? Hahaha, Rosa you shameless b*tch, want to sue me? Ha, I am your cousin! Do you really think the police would believe you?¡± He waved his hands around as he spoke angrily. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosa stared at him apathetically. ¡°Is it? Then let¡¯s see what the police has to say. Ha, yes, maybe they wouldn¡¯t suspect you raping me if you were an ordinary person. But you¡¯ve done a handful of illegal stuff, right? You¡¯ve stolen and beaten people up, you have quite the record. Guess whether the police would believe you or me!¡± Hank¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Alright, Rosa, you¡¯re really something else. Just you wait!¡± Hank immediately left right after he finished his words. Rosa immediately closed the door. The next second, she sat down powerlessly against the door, trembling in fear. Cecil hurriedly pushed his wheelchair over. ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡± Rosa looked up at her brother, who was worried about her, and couldn¡¯t help but gave him a troubled smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Cecil, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Cecil¡¯s tears started falling down, ¡°Sister¡­¡± Rosa knelt on the ground and wiped his tears. Then, she held Cecil in her arms and sobbed. Why were there so many things happening around her? She just wanted to go to school peacefully. Graduate peacefully. She wanted to get a decent job and take care of her brother. That was all she asked for! Why¡­ Why could her life never be peaceful? What should she do? Cecil held her tightly with her slender fingers, and his eyes were red at that moment¡­ ¡ª The next day. Rosa arrived on the dot. The young master had just got ready when she arrived. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Grace called her softly from a distance. Rosa said to the young master, ¡°Go and have your breakfast first, and I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The young master waved his hand at her as if he was a king. Rosa quickly came outside. She looked at Grace, who dressed the same as others, and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you get used to it herest night?¡± Grace froze. Then she smiled slightly. ¡°I can get used to it. You don¡¯t know how glorious it is in the evening!¡± ¡°Okay, as long as you like it.¡± ¡°I like it, I really like it here, but¡­¡± Grace wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how phrase it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis is very cold to me. He keeps his distance from me and doesn¡¯t allow me to call him uncle¡­ here¡­¡± She pointed at her chest and continued, ¡°is aching¡­¡± Rosa could not help but frown. She pulled her aside and said softly, ¡°Grace, I¡¯ve told you several times. You can¡¯t trust that kind of man. Did you forget what we saw on the TV yesterday? He has a girlfriend. His girlfriend is the daughter of a rich and powerful family. Did you really believe that he could be your Prince Charming?¡± ¡°You mean, I can¡¯t be his Cindere?¡± Rosa nodded and said, ¡°Fairy tales are wonderful, but in the end it¡¯s only a fantasy. We live in the real world, so we have to know what we can pursue!¡± Grace¡¯s face darkened at her statement. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯m done!¡± The young master shouted. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Rosa replied and looked at Grace. ¡°You work hard and don¡¯t get any ideas. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only end up hurting yourself!¡± Grace nodded. ¡°Okay, hurry and go, or the young master will make things difficult for you again.¡± ¡°Alright, call me if there¡¯s anything!¡± Rosa ran inside as soon as she finished her words. Grace watched her leave, then looked at the huge mansion. Why can¡¯t the fairy talee true? There were mansions, luxury cars, and a noble prince here. As for Cindere, couldn¡¯t it be her? She smiled faintly. Grace would not give up so easily! As long as Prince Charming was not married for a day. She still stands a chance to be his princess! She¡¯d even be willing to be a mistress! ¡ª Rosa followed the young master to his room. The first thing she did was to take out the Rubik¡¯s Cube. When she left yesterday, the young master shuffled a brand new Rubik¡¯s Cube and asked her to bring it back to her brother. Today, she had brought it back. It was solved. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really done. How long did my master take?¡± the young master asked hurriedly. ¡°Well, maybe about ten minutes.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome!¡± The young master eximed as he looked at the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Rosa took out a notebook and waved it in front of him. ¡°This is the solution that he wrote down, you can have a look if you like.¡± ¡°Really? I want to see¡­¡± Rosa raised the notebook high and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t see it, but first you have to complete today¡¯s task!¡± ¡°Boring!¡± The young master pouted and started doing his homework. Rosa exined the questions while teaching him. A momentter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished these questions. Well, you have a look first. I¡¯ll go get some water¡­¡± The young master was a little thirsty. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa began to check his answers at the desk. The sound of footsteps could be heard. A figure was walking over. She held the notebook in one hand and the pen in the other. Her soft lips pressed against the tip of the pen¡­ ¡°How careless, young master! I have exined this question several times and you did it wrong again!¡± ¡°Which one is wrong?¡± The man smirked and spoke into her ear. Rosa was stunned and turned around in astonishment. Her soft lips instantly met the man¡¯s tender lips¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 44 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Am I That Scary To You? Rosa never expected that the moment she turned around, she would be kissed by him directly! Her eyesnded on the magnified handsome face right in front of her, and she was stunned in ce. After one second, Rosa pushed him away without thinking. Because she used too much force, her chair fell backwards from the momentum. ¡°Ah¡ª ¡° The man quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. The stool fell to the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯. ¡°Look at you, why are you so careless?¡± The man scolded. Rosa pushed him away and immediately stood by the bookshelf, staring at him cautiously. Seeing her defensive look, the man chuckled and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like I¡¯m a wolf?¡± Rosa did not speak. She frowned and thought, ¡°Not a wolf, but a pervert!¡± ¡°Look at your rolling eyes, you must be cursing at me!¡± Rosa¡¯s face turned red as if she had been caught. ¡°No¡­ no.¡± Henry found it even more hrious. This girl couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts from him! ¡°Rosa, did I do it right?¡± The young master ran over in a hurry after drinking his water. He wanted to look at the notebook as soon as possible. Rosa saw him as her saviour and quickly answered him. ¡°Young master,e here. Um, only¡­ only one question is wrong. Uh, look!¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here too!¡± The young master clearly became cautious when he saw Henry. ¡°Yep!¡± Rosa brought the stool over for the young master to sit on. Then, she turned her back to him, leaned over and started exining the questions to the young master. In this situation, it was clear that he was not weed here. Henry smiled and slowly walked over¡­ ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Rosa was so shocked that she turned around and red at Henry. But he said innocently, ¡°Go on, you exined quite well!¡± Rosa flushed and stared at him angrily. The young master looked at her, startled. ¡°What did you yell for? That scared me!¡± Facing the young master¡¯s puzzled gaze, Rosa had to bite the bullet and said, ¡°No, nothing!¡± The young master rolled his eyes at her and muttered, ¡°Women are so annoying, always making a fuss out of nothing!¡± Hearing this, the corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched and she could only keep quiet. As for the man who caused the incident, he was smiling mysteriously. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you said, Rosa. Exin it again.¡± The young master turned back to his textbook. Rosa stared at Henry cautiously, afraid that he would do something again. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t understand? Then I¡¯ll teach you!¡± He said as he looked at the girl who didn¡¯t move. He immediately walked forward, reached out his hands and held her. Then, he held her hand that was holding a pen and scribbled on the textbook. Thus, such a scene could be seen. The young master was squeezed at the bottom. Next was Rosa, whose face was red. And finally at the top was the elegant man who enjoyed the scene very much. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this, I can¡­ I can teach him myself.¡± Rosa was held tightly in his arms and could not move at all. She was very unapproving of such an intimate position. ¡°What¡¯s four times six minus eight? This one is simple. First, we need to multiply four and six, then use the total to¡­¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ let me go¡­ I can do it!¡± Rosa frowned. Come on, she was a college student! Did she really need him to teach such a simple elementary school question? Henry didn¡¯t respond and still maintained that intimate posture. ¡°Uncle¡­ let go¡­¡± ¡°Stop moving!¡± He warned her who kept squirming. Rosa was stunned. Her small face was flushed. The man looked at the girl who was frozen in ce and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Am I that scary to you?¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± She denied. But her trembling voice gave away her nervousness. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not afraid, but uncle¡­ can¡­ can you get up? I¡­ I will teach him well¡­¡± Henry took a deep breath and adjusted his posture. Then he chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we look like a family of three?¡± Rosa trembled and she was stunned. A family of three? She looked down at the young master, then she felt the man¡¯s breath behind her who was holding her tightly. The scene looked as if¡­ They were a loving couple who was teaching their son homework! ¡°Okay, I understand now. Stop squeezing me, both of you!¡± The young master yelped as he was unable to move. Rosa quickly came to her senses and used all her strength to break free from him. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± The man said happily as he saw her red face. Rosa red at him, ¡°Uncle, please, please be respectful. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± The man narrowed his eyes. For some reason, she felt a chill run down her spine. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Rosa frowned and felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, the man approached her step by step and pinned her against the wall with one hand. ¡°Uncle¡­ What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Rosa was frightened. The young master was still here! ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?¡± He said with an evil grin, ¡°It¡¯s not the ¡®first¡¯ time.¡± Rosa¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and she clenched her fists angrily. ¡°You, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Go and get some water!¡± The man said coldly to the young master. ¡°Okay!¡± The young master immediately left. Rosa reached out and tried to stop the young master. However, the young master had already mmed the door shut with a loud ¡®bang¡¯! Rosa stood in ce awkwardly. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became freezing cold. ¡°Why are you so upset that I let you be my woman?¡± The man¡¯s tone was getting colder and colder. Rosa frowned and covered herself tightly with her hands. She looked at him stubbornly and said, ¡°Uncle, you¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense. You have a girlfriend!¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss¡­ Miss Baker is your girlfriend. Since you have a girlfriend, you should cherish her! How could you¡­ flirt¡­ flirt with me!¡± The man lowered his head and stared at her lovely face. He said in a low voice, ¡°So what, it won¡¯t stop me from being your man!¡± Rosa looked up in awe. At this moment, she stared at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°You¡­ How can you be so shameless? You¡­ you are so shameless!¡± How could this man say such a thing so indifferently? What did he take his girlfriend for? What did he take her for? ¡°Are you jealous?¡± He smirked. ¡°Jea¡­ jealous?¡± ¡°Are you acting like this because you¡¯re jealous?¡± He pinched her cheek and chuckled. Rosa shouted, ¡°You¡­ you are talking nonsense. I don¡¯t even like you. how could I be jealous?!¡± ¡°Then who do you like?¡± ¡°Who I like is¡­¡± She paused and looked at him cautiously. ¡°Who I like is none of your business!¡± He stared at her, his eyes were as deep as the ocean. After a while, he smiled coldly. How could he not know what she was thinking? The man¡¯s face darkened and he pulled her into his arms with greater strength. He lifted her chin to look at him. ¡°Rosa, remember this. One day, I will make you be my woman willingly!¡± The man swore. Rosa couldn¡¯t move from his grasp. Her eyes were instantly filled with tears. ¡°You¡­ Do you always like to force other people?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and his handsome face was gloomy. Rosa didn¡¯t dare to breathe. He grinned evilly. ¡°Well, it depends on¡­ who it is!¡± Rosa frowned. What did he mean? But the man did not say anything else. He turned around and left just like that. Rosa felt her limbs weaken and she almost lost her bnce. The look in his eyes was terrifying. ¡°Rosa, remember this. One day, I will make you be my woman willingly!¡± Rosa shivered and hugged herself tightly. She really didn¡¯t want to stay here for another minute! After the young master saw Henry leave, he immediately returned to his room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rosa?¡± Seeing her pale face, the young master could not help but ask. Rosa looked at the young master and forced a smile. ¡°There¡¯s still one more question, let¡¯s do it quickly.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the young master did not refuse. Soon, today¡¯s homework was finished. Rosa gave him the notebook and flew down the stairs after grabbing her bag. ¡°Miss Lopez, the meal is ready. Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡± Luke said hurriedly. Rosa nodded apologetically and said, ¡°No need, Luke. I have something else to do. Thank you!¡± She left in a hurry after finishing her words. ¡°Rosa!¡± As soon as Grace finished watering the flowers, she saw Rosa in a hurry. Rosa stopped and looked at her. ¡°Rosa, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so pale?¡± Grace frowned as she approached her, reaching out to touch her forehead. Rosa shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Uh, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± But she stopped after two steps. Then, she turned around and walked back to Grace. ¡°Grace, trust me. Don¡¯t ever provoke uncle!¡± Rosa warned her in a hurry. Grace was confused. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. Anyway, for your safety, don¡¯t provoke him!¡± After saying this, her gaze wandered to the second floor. With one look, she was instantly frightened out of her wits. The tall figure stood in front of the window. There was a faint smile on the man¡¯s lips, and he mouthed¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t even bid farewell and immediately ran away with her bag in her arms¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 45 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 45 Chapter 45: He Has Some Feelings For Her! Ever since Henry made that deration, Rosa had been avoiding him deliberately. Anyhow, she tried her best to avoid him at all costs. Moreover, she would use Rubik¡¯s Cube videos and her brother¡¯s notebook as bait for the young master to finish his studies quicker. Her purpose was to leave the Lewis Mansion as soon as possible. On the third day, Henry went on a business trip. It was said that he was going abroad and would be gone for a week. Rosa wanted to celebrate when she heard the news. Grace, on the other hand, felt incredibly disappointed. But no matter how sad she was, Henry still had to fly abroad. Therefore, Rosa was able to rx and her quality of teaching improved greatly. Three dayster. ¡°Rosa!¡± It¡¯s a warm voice. Then Rosa was immediately embraced. Rosaughed. ¡°Look at you, you still act like a little girl, so reckless!¡± ¡°Hmph, as I am! I¡¯m only 19 years old, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting all mature.¡± Miranda smiled happily. Rosa chuckled as she sorted out the flowers and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Friday today? Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± ¡°Hehe, haven¡¯t you heard of when the cat¡¯s away, the mice will y? Uncle isn¡¯t here anyway. What are you afraid of?¡± Miranda said nonchntly. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t worry about her. Don¡¯t you know who she is? Who would dare to call her out?¡± Grace said jealously while trimming the nts. Miranda stuck out her tongue at her and said, ¡°Be jealous!¡± Grace smiled as she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Tsk, jealous of you? I should be jealous of Rosa for being so pretty.¡± Miranda pouted and said, ¡°Then I really can¡¯tpete. Rosa¡¯s beauty is iparable.¡± Rosa picked up a leaf and threw it at Miranda. ¡°Bad girl, don¡¯t make fun of me!¡± Mirandaughed and then said, ¡°Why are you arranging the flowers here? Have you finished your tutoring session today?¡± ¡°Well, I finished early today. It¡¯s still early, so I came to talk to Grace.¡± A few days ago Henry hadn¡¯t left. Every time she came, she left as fast as possible. So she didn¡¯t get the chance to talk to her. ¡°Hey, Rosa, isn¡¯t tomorrow your rest day? I¡¯ll have a pool party tomorrow night. You muste!¡± Miranda said. Rosa frowned and asked, ¡°Pool party?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The weather is so hot, it¡¯s time for us to show off our bodies.¡± Miranda smiled and said, ¡°I invited a lot of my ssmates and friends.¡± Rosa hurriedly refused, ¡°No, I¡¯m not suitable for that kind of party.¡± A pool party? Oh, God¡­ That would be very revealing! She couldn¡¯t even stand the thought of it. Moreover, there would be a lot of ssmates and strangers. ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m having a pool party since summer break is almost over and we need to go back to school soon. So, we should take this opportunity to have fun!¡± Miranda said. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosa was indifferent and replied ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± without even raising her head. ¡°Rosa!¡± Rosa turned around, took off her gloves and started packing her stuff. She was clearly rejecting her. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Rosa stopped and looked at her then said, ¡°Miranda, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go. You know I¡¯m not the partying type, and it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s what? It¡¯s just a pool party. What are you embarrassed about? You¡¯re an E! Even I don¡¯t mind even though I¡¯m only an A!¡± Rosa¡¯s face instantly flushed red and she shifted her gaze, unable to look at her. However, she said stubbornly, ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t go! I¡¯m not suitable for these events!¡± ¡°Okay fine, you always make excuses every time I invite you to my parties. I really don¡¯t understand, there are countless girls who would beg me to invite them to my parties. You, on the other hand, always refuse even though I invite you!¡± After she finished her words, she sat down on the stool unhappily. Seeing this, Rosa felt somewhat helpless. ¡°Miranda¡­ It¡¯s not like that. You know, I¡¯m just not that type of person¡­ Moreover, if we have to show our bodies, I¡¯m even more¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue her sentence. She¡¯d always been envious of her figure. Miranda looked at her and tried to persuade her. ¡°I know you are shy. I¡¯m not forcing you to wear revealing outfits. I even prepared a swimsuit for you, it¡¯s not revealing at all! Plus, the pool party is held at night, no one would be able to see your figure anyway!¡± Miranda was close to her, so naturally, she would know what she wanted. Rosa was a friend that Miranda greatly admired. Which was why she cherished her. She would never forget to bring her along whenever there was something good going on. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Wright will being!¡± Miranda suddenly interrupted her. Rosa was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that I also invited Mr. Wright. You¡¯re not going?¡± Miranda raised her eyebrows. As her best friend, she naturally knew about her feelings. Rosa instantly hesitated. Andy is going too? Pool party¡­ Miranda hurried over to her side and whispered, ¡°Mr. Wright agreed toe, are you sure you¡¯re not coming? There would be a lot of attractive girls with amazing figures, Don¡¯t be sad when Mr. Wright gets seduced!¡± Rosa looked at Miranda with a red face. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve even prepared a swimsuit for you, and it is not revealing at all. Here¡­¡± Pointing at her thigh, she said, ¡°It has a skirt, it¡¯s not even a bikini!¡± Rosa bit her lip and hesitated. Andy¡¯s words came to mind. ¡®I don¡¯t really interact with my rtives, and I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know if uncle will be satisfied with today¡¯s performance¡­¡¯ That day, he meant¡­ He wanted her ¡®rtive¡¯ to approve of him. Could it be that he had some feelings for her? Thinking of this, her face grew hotter. An unexinable feeling started to stir in her heart¡­ ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Seeing that she was frozen in ce, Miranda could not help but call her. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± She blurted out without thinking. She wanted to know the answer! Miranda suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Alright! Then it¡¯s decided. See you at 7 p.m. tomorrow night!¡± Rosa was a little embarrassed and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°It¡¯s a rest day tomorrow, I¡¯ll go buy my own swimsuit at the market!¡± ¡°Eh, what do you mean by that? You don¡¯t trust me? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you wear revealing stuff. Moreover, Mr. Wright will be there. It won¡¯t be nice to wear something cheap. What¡¯s more, the quality won¡¯t be good either. If it splits in the water¡­¡± Miranda chuckled with a raised brow. Split in the water¡­ All of a sudden, she remembered the incident that her swimsuit was split into two at the swimming pool last time. Her face immediately froze. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± The corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she obviously looked embarrassed. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Grace sneered all of the sudden. The sudden coldugh brought the two girls back to their senses. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Miranda asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Grace stared at the flowers, her expression was a little dark. Rosa saw this and hurriedly said, ¡°Miranda, can I invite Grace to join us?¡± Grace stopped her hand that was watering the nts, and she listened in to her answer. Miranda couldn¡¯t help but frown. Seeing Rosa¡¯s urgent look, she finally nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Grace looked at Miranda. ¡°I¡­ I can really go?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t try to hook up with my friends!¡± Miranda said angrily. She knew Grace¡¯s character best. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± Rosa hurriedly tugged on her arm, signalling her to not say that. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m good at!¡± Grace raised her eyebrows. She knew that Miranda looked down on her! Miranda chuckled. ¡°Grace, you think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m saying this because I don¡¯t want you to end up crying. Those friends of mine have higher standards.¡± She said thest sentence in a very low voice. Rosa quickly grabbed her and shook her head, indicating that she should stop talking. Grace wasn¡¯t paying attention. She was excited. A pool party¡­ That means she would be able to wear that expensive bright yellow swimsuit! ¡°By the way, is your uncleing?¡± Grace asked out of a sudden. ¡°No!¡± Miranda and Rosa said at the same time. Theyughed at the coincidence. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you inviting him?¡± Grace looked at them in confusion. Miranda gave her a look. ¡°Grace, I know what you¡¯re thinking. But I¡¯m telling you, First, you¡¯re not my uncle¡¯s type. Second, my uncle is not into inexperienced girls!¡± Her meaning was obvious. Her uncle could see through her intentions immediately. Grace pouted unhappily. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just asking. Why can¡¯t I call him?¡± ¡°If he goes, then I¡¯m not going!¡± Rosa said without thinking. Grace frowned. ¡°Rosa, I don¡¯t understand. Why do you hate uncle so much? He treats you so well!¡± Hearing what she said, Rosa was shocked and quickly retorted, ¡°No¡­ no, Grace, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡­ I just think that it would be awkward for uncle to join our ss gathering.¡± Miranda nodded hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. If he goes there, the gathering would turn into a parent meeting!¡± Rosa looked at Miranda and said, ¡°Don¡¯t invite him!¡± Miranda nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s abroad and will be back in two days. I nned to have this party before hees back!¡± Rosa immediately sighed in relief. Grace frowned and thought, ¡°Can¡¯t unclee?¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t going, then what¡¯s the point of wearing that expensive swimsuit?!¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 46 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Shh, It¡¯s a Secret! After taking a bath, Rosa sat at the table and began to answer questions. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up, Grace?¡± Grace was the one who called. ¡°Um¡­ Rosa, do you have Henry¡¯s phone number?¡± Grace was a little hesitant. Rosa was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡°What do you want his phone number for?¡± ¡°Well, I received my sry from mystpany, plus my savings from before, I have¡­ five thousand dors now. I want to transfer it to him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush, right? He¡¯sing back in a few days anyway!¡± Rosa said. ¡°I¡­ I already transferred it to him. One of the maids gave me his card number. I don¡¯t know if it is real. So I¡­ I want to ask him to check it.¡± Grace was a little anxious on the call. Rosa frowned and said, ¡°How can you be so reckless? How could you transfer the money while you¡¯re not even sure about the card number? Hold on, I¡¯ll go look for it.¡± ¡°Okay, hurry up!¡± Grace said and hung up the phone. Grace was holding her phone absent-mindedly in the servants¡¯ room at the vi. After a while, she received a phone number. Grace frowned. Why did Rosa really have his phone number? She had asked many of the maids, but none of them had Henry¡¯s number.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Even when she asked Luke, he said, ¡°Mr. Lewis¡¯s private phone is not for outsiders.¡± Why would Rosa have it? Grace didn¡¯t understand! However, she didn¡¯t hesitate. That is because she had more important things to do. Her fingers trembled as she dialed the number¡­ The wait for the caller to pick up was quite agonizing. ¡°Hi!¡± Henry¡¯s unique charming voice spoke from the other end of the phone. It was currently morning overseas, and Henry just woke up. Grace was flustered and nervous. ¡°Uncle¡­ no, Mr. Lewis. It¡¯s me, Grace!¡± ¡°Grace?¡± The voice on the call was a little confused. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Grace. Your maid.¡± Grace said. ¡°How do you have my number?¡± The man sounded displeased. Grace bit her lips nervously and hurriedly said, ¡°Well, Mr. Lewis, I¡­ I asked Rosa for it. I, I want to ask, when are youing back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The voice started getting impatient. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal. I just want to ask you whether you¡¯lle back tomorrow night. Well, Miranda is having a pool party, and I wanted to invite you¡­ it starts at 7 p.m.!¡± Grace said nervously. ¡°A pool party?¡± ¡°Yes, Miranda is hosting it. It seems like she invited a lot of people and even the teachers at school. Well, Miranda has also invited Rosa and me. I was thinking¡­ if uncle cane¡­ it will be¡­ more exciting!¡± Grace said as she pinched her thighs. If she hadn¡¯t done that, she might¡¯ve fainted. That was because the charming voice from the other side of the call was too attractive. If¡­ You could get pregnant from hearing his voice, she definitely would have gotten twins! ¡°Rosa, and the teachers at school, going to the pool party?¡± The man repeated indifferently. There was only coldness in his voice. ¡°Well, yes, Mr¡­ Mr. Lewis, will youe?¡± Grace asked nervously. The man smiled as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°How could I miss such an interesting party?¡± ¡°Really? uncle, will you reallye back early?¡± Grace was so excited that her heart was jumping out of her chest. ¡°Shh, it¡¯s a secret!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say, won¡¯t say!¡± Grace¡¯s heart was beating wildly in excitement. He hung up the phone. The man tapped his fingers on the table. A momentter, he said in a calm voice, ¡°Book a flight back to China!¡± Denny, who was arranging the documents, was shocked at his request. ¡°Mr. Lewis, are you sure you want to book a flight? You still have an important meeting in two days!¡± ¡°Dy it!¡± Denny wanted to say something, but seeing that the man was determined and getting angrier¡­ He swallowed his thoughts and said, ¡°Sure!¡± The next second, Denny bowed at him and left the suite. The man got up and walked to the window, then looked at the traffic down below. ¡°We¡¯ve only been a few days apart and this kitten had already grown into a tiger! Pool party? Ha!¡± The man said coldly and gritted his teeth. ¡°I will make it unforgettable!¡± ¡ª ¡°Achoo¡­ achoo¡­¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t stop sneezing. Then, she felt oddly cold. ¡°Hm, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why did she feel that someone was talking about her behind her back? ¡°Ring, ring, ring.¡± Her phone rang once again. Rosa picked it up absent-mindedly. Her heart beat quickened as she saw the caller¡¯s name. Wright¡­ It was Mr. Wright! Her hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. Rosa took a deep breath and adjusted herself. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Her voice was soft and sweet. Her voice made Andy¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Wright, um, what¡¯s the matter?¡± There was no sound at the other end of the phone, so Rosa asked softly. ¡°Ahem, how many times have I said that you don¡¯t have to call me that outside of school? You can just call me by my name!¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Rosa answered obediently. ¡°Then, let me hear you say it.¡± He said in a seductive tone. Rosa¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but flushed red. ¡°Ah¡­ now?¡± ¡°Yes, let me hear it.¡± Andy said gently. Blushing, Rosa bit her lip and tried to say, ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Wri¡­ No, it¡¯s¡­ An¡­ Andy¡­¡± Her face was as red as a tomato after finishing her words. Andy was excited. ¡°Good, very good! Rosa, I think that¡¯s the best I¡¯ve heard someone call my name in 23 years¡­¡± Hearing this, Rosa was flustered. Her face turned red in an instant, feeling embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t make fun of me¡­¡± Andy smiled softly. He knew that she must be blushing. Indeed, Rosa was shy and wanted to dig herself a hole to hide in. ¡°Well, Miranda invited me to the party tomorrow. You¡­ will go too, right?¡± Andy asked carefully. It was not the first or second time that he was invited to a ss gathering. However, he had never participated in any of it. But this time, Miranda said that Rosa would go. What¡¯s more, it was a pool party! Pool¡­ Somehow, when he pictured shy Rosa in a swimsuit¡­ He couldn¡¯t control himself. He agreed unexpectedly. However, he didn¡¯t really believe Miranda¡¯s words, so he called. ¡°Well, Mr. Wri¨C Oh, Andy, are you going as well?¡± Rosa also asked carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll go if you¡¯re going!¡± Andy blurted out without thinking. Instantly, the air stopped moving for a few seconds. Both of them held their phones, as if they could feel each other¡¯s heartbeats. ¡°Then¡­ then see you tomorrow night¡­¡± Rosa felt that her heart would jump out of her chest at any second. ¡°I, I¡¯ll pick you up at home!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll go with Grace. Um¡­ We¡¯ll meet up there!¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. Stay safe!¡± ¡°All right!¡± He hung up the phone. Rosa held her phone in front of her chest. Her heart was beating wildly, and her hands beside her chest couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Tomorrow night¡­ The pool party¡­ She was looking forward to it! ¡ª The next night. When Rosa saw Grace, she was a little surprised. Grace not only put on her makeup. She even had her hair done. Her hair was set in soft, gentle curls, making her look unexceptionally sweet and demure. ¡°Do I look okay?¡± Grace was a little embarrassed. Rosa nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you look amazing!¡± Grace chuckled. Of course she had to look good. Mr. Lewis was going to show up tonight. She must seize this opportunity! Both of them got on the taxi. They went to Miranda¡¯s vi. In the car, Grace chuckled and said, ¡°Miranda called me today.¡± ¡°Why did she call you?¡± ¡°She asked me if I wanted a swimsuit and said she would prepare one for me. Heh, I refused.¡± Grace was a little disdainful. She didn¡¯t believe that she would prepare a good swimsuit for her. ¡°Then what are you wearing?¡± Rosa asked. Hearing this, Grace looked at her and chuckled. ¡°Did you forget? You gave me two sets of underwear last time. One of them was a swimsuit!¡± Rosa was stunned. Oh, that seemed to be the case. ¡°How could you forget? This swimsuit is extremely expensive.¡± Grace was a little surprised. How could she be so careless? Rosa stuck out her tongue. That gift was given by that man. She didn¡¯t like it at all. Of course she would forget! Seeing that she did not speak, Grace thought she was regretting it. Thus, she frowned and asked carefully, ¡°Um, Rosa, are you regretting your decision to give me that swimsuit? That¡¯s right¡­ that swimsuit is so expensive. How about this, if you regret it, you can take this swimsuit backter!¡± Although she said so, she still held the box of swimwear tightly. Rosa quickly chuckled and said, ¡°No, what are you thinking about? I don¡¯t like that suit. Besides, Miranda had already prepared one for me!¡± ¡°Really? You don¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to regret? I really can¡¯t handle that swimsuit!¡± She smiled and looked at her, ¡°I think you¡¯re more suitable for this swimsuit!¡± Hearing this, Grace immediately took her hand and got very excited. ¡°Grace, I knew it. You really are my best friend. Rest assured, if I ever seed, I will definitely be grateful to you.¡± ¡°Seed? What do you want to seed in?¡± Rosa frowned, not quite understanding what she meant. Grace¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She looked out of the window and changed the subject. ¡°Look, the scenery outside is really beautiful!¡± Rosa looked out of the window. Yes, that¡¯s right! Grace secretly nced at Rosa. Seeing that she was focusing on the view outside¡­ She finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, she took out her phone and sent a text message. ¡°Mr. Lewis, we¡¯re on our way. See youter!¡± She sent it with a blushing emoji. Tap. And sent. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 47 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Everyone Has Their Own Intentions Garcia Mansion was already filled with people when Rosa and Grace arrived. Graze looked at the huge vi in amazement. Rich. Miranda was really rich! ¡°This way please.¡± Miranda had already greeted them earlier. The two of them were escorted by a maid. It was not Rosa¡¯s first timeing here. Therefore, she looked much calmer than Grace. ¡°Ladies, this is it.¡± the maid led them all the way to the outdoor swimming pool then bowed and left. Both of them exchanged nces before they walked in. The swimming pool was huge, filling with students in bikinis. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. There was also arge band in front of the pool lights. At this time, the band was giving a lively performance. ¡°Ah, Rosa!¡± Miranda saw them from afar. The next second, she ran over with a smile. Today, she was wearing a pinkced bikini. ¡°Hey, do I look good?¡± Miranda twirled around. Rosa nodded and praised, ¡°It suits you a lot, but¡­ isn¡¯t it a bit revealing?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re such a grandma, ¡®this¡¯ is revealing?¡± Mirandaughed. Grace¡¯s eyes darted around the swimming pool. There were a lot of handsome men and beautiful women. Every one of the girls were well-dressed. They were all wearing expensive swimsuits, showing off their slim waistline. Then she looked at the boys. All of the male ssmates that Miranda knew were from rich families. Each of them were wearing expensive pants. Grace had always been following fashion trends. She naturally knew that the pants they were wearing were all worth more than ten thousand dors! If she seduces any of the boys here¡­ Her life was basically set. However, when she was reminded of Henry, Grace felt that those boys were just¡­ Iparable. She became less interested in seducing them. That¡¯s right. Her target was not these little fish. She should be catching thergest and most valuable one! ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you guys to the changing room!¡± Miranda hurriedly took them inside. After they arrived at the changing room, Miranda immediately took out a gift box from the cab and handed it to Rosa. ¡°Grace, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t prepare it for you. You said it yourself that you didn¡¯t want it!¡± Miranda said hurriedly. Although she did not like Grace very much¡­ But since she was here, she wouldn¡¯t treat her badly. Grace looked at the swimsuit Miranda had prepared for Rosa and smiled slightly. ¡°This brand is quite nice. It doesn¡¯t look bad!¡± She could tell that the swimsuit was worth about a thousand dors. Miranda frowned. Why did her words made her feel annoyed? Rosa never cared about the brands. She only cared about the style. She picked it up and saw that the front was well wrapped, not revealing at all. However¡­ ¡°Miranda, why is the back¡­ exposed?¡± Rosa frowned and couldn¡¯t ept it. Miranda quickly replied, ¡°Maam, the front part is already well covered. If the back was covered completely as well, believe it or not, people would think you¡¯re a staff!¡± ¡°Rosa, this swimsuit is well covered. Not revealing at all!¡± Grace also said quickly. Indeed, this swimsuit was the least revealing one in the party. ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®but¡¯. This was the only well-covered swimsuit I could find. If you don¡¯t like it, I have a lot of sexy ones, do you want them?¡± Miranda joked. Rosa quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no thanks.¡± ¡°Okay, then hurry up and change!¡± Afraid that she would refuse to wear it, Miranda immediately pushed her in. After Rosa entered the changing room, Miranda looked at Grace. ¡°What about yours? You didn¡¯t let me prepare one, so what are you wearing?¡± Grace smiled softly and took out a box from her bag revealing the bright-yellow swimsuit. Miranda frowned and examined the swimsuit. ¡°Gilson?¡± Grace raised her chin proudly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You had the money to buy something so expensive?¡± Miranda couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Someone gave it to me.¡± Grace didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth. Miranda frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Grace knew that she had always looked down on her. Now she had left her speechless! Then, she turned around and entered the fitting room. After a while¡­ Grace came out. This bright-yellow Gilson swimsuit wrapped tightly around her body, bringing out her sexy curves. ¡°How do I look?¡± Grace stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in amazement. She never knew could look so beautiful. ¡°Not bad.¡± Miranda actually wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t look like a princess even if she wore a tiara. Grace just thought that she was envious of her. That was because Miranda was an A-cup, and she was at least a C-cup. ¡°Rosa, are you done yet?¡± Miranda couldn¡¯t help but ask. She was the first one to enter. Why hadn¡¯t shee out yet? ¡°Rosa, what are you doing? Come out!¡± Grace called as well. She wanted Rosa to see her stunning look. The door slowly opened¡­ Rosa walked out with her hands on the skirt of her bikini, looking a little shy. Miranda and Grace were stunned. This swimsuit wasn¡¯t special at all. The front was tightly wrapped, and the back was only a little exposed. Even though there wasn¡¯t anything special about it, it had a different effect on Rosa. She had an hourss figure. Rosa¡¯s eyes shimmered as she looked at both of them. ¡°Um¡­ does it look weird?¡± She swallowed in embarrassment, and her cheeks were a little flushed. ¡°Heavens, it looks good, it¡¯s really really good! Right, Grace?¡± Miranda eximed excitedly. Rosa was her goddess, alright. Grace came back to her senses and smiled, ¡°Rosa, you look amazing!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Miranda excitedly dragged her outside. Grace¡¯s smile was a bit stiff. But then she thought, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s my friend.¡± How could she be jealous of her? Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and hurriedly followed behind them. Miranda showed Rosa off to her friends. Some of them were from Star Academy. All of the male ssmates knew about Rosa, the girl of their dreams. Rosa usually wore her school uniform to school, and they rarely saw her in her own clothes. But now that she¡¯s wearing such a bikini, the boys could not help but bleed out of their noses. Miranda¡¯s female friends all had envious expressions on their faces. The other young masters from other club societies also suddenly became interested in Rosa. All of them were very attentive towards her. Rosa frowned and she kept moving backwards. She didn¡¯t like this! ¡°All right, all right. Scram. Stop scaring her.¡± After saying that, Miranda took her to the end of the pool. Miranda brought her to sit at one of the many lounge chairs. ¡°You look so pretty, Rosa.¡± Rosa was a little embarrassed and looked at Miranda. ¡°Is there any jacket? I feel ufortable looking like this!¡± ¡°Come on, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Look at the other girls. All of them are wearing revealing outfits. Yours is considered normal.¡± ¡°Huh, where¡¯s Grace?¡± As soon as Rosa turned her head, she found that Grace was missing. Miranda immediately looked over and sneered. ¡°Probably hooking up with some boy now.¡± ¡°Okay. You can go, Miranda. You don¡¯t have to apany me. I¡¯ll just rest here for a while.¡± ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re waiting for Mr. Wright, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, I just called him and he said he would arrive soon!¡± Miranda read her thoughts. Rosa immediately felt embarrassed. ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go greet my friends!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Miranda immediately ran away. Rosa tried to hide herself in the dark. She was not used to such an atmosphere. However, she still wanted toe. That was because of Andy. Rosa was less nervous as she thought aboutst night¡¯s call. Suddenly, someone called her name. ¡°Rosa!¡± Three male ssmates approached her. They all knew about her. Rosa immediately stood up and looked at them cautiously. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. We are all students of Star Academy!¡± One of the boys, who was 1.8 meters tall, said in a gentle voice. Rosa smiled slightly, but her smile was a little stiff. ¡°Well, what¡­ do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Marks.¡± the boy replied. The other two also introduced themselves, and it was obvious that the two boys were Marks King¡¯s followers. They introduced themselves after Marks and stood behind him. Rosa nodded, a little confused. Why were they telling her this? ¡°My family owns The New Hundred Mall!¡± Marks said as he raised his eyebrow, acting like a prince. Rosa remained expressionless. Did that have anything to do with her? Marks was intrigued by her calmness, unlike the other girls who were shocked by his statement. ¡°Rosa, I like you!¡± Marks said immediately. Rosa frowned in disbelief. ¡°As long as you be my girlfriend, I will give you 100,000 dors every month. You can have anything from The New Hundred Mall!¡± Marks said proudly. Rosa had a special existence in Star Academy. She had no family background. But her grades were incredible. Her innocent, pretty looks made her even more desirable. Rosa¡¯s eyshes fluttered, then she looked at him and said cooly, ¡°You¡¯re trying to ¡®sugar¡¯ me?¡± Marks was stunned. ¡°No, I just want to date you¡­¡± She held her breath and looked at him with a frown. ¡°But what you just said is exactly what it meant!¡± Marks felt a little awkward. ¡°Hey, Miss Lopez, Marks likes you, so he wanted to be nice to you!¡± ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t even care about other women!¡± The other one followed. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it!¡± Rosa turned around and left after finishing her words. ¡°Um, Rosa, I, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just really like you. Well, I just wanted to shower you with gifts as your boyfriend!¡± Marks quickly caught up with her and said. Rosa walked in a hurry. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with such a person at all. Marks was not the only one who acted like this. Did she really deserve to be humiliated like this just because she was poor? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 49 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 49 Chapter 48: The Devil, Henry Lewis! Grace paced around around the entrance with her phone in hand. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mr. Lewis here yet?¡± she wondered. She looked at her phone anxiously, but the notification feed was empty. Had he received her message? This wouldn¡¯t do. She had to send another message. She edited her message. ¡°Mr. Lewis, are you here yet? We¡¯ve already arrived. I¡¯ll meet you at the entrance.¡± Tap, and sent! Grace continued pacing around anxiously as she held her phone. ¡°Hi, beautiful.¡± Grace caught one of the young masters¡¯ attention and was approached by him. Grace was already agitated. She naturally didn¡¯t want to attend to him. Moreover, this man looked quite hideous. ¡°Who are you waiting for, pretty girl?¡± The man asked with a smile. ¡°Waiting for my boyfriend. Why?¡± The man snorted and said, ¡°Ah, so you have a boyfriend. Well, what kind of man is he? Is he as great as I am?¡± Grace rolled her eyes at him. She obviously looked down on him. Right then, a familiar Lamborghini appeared. Grace¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. He¡¯s here! The man squinted at the car. ¡°What, is the man in the car her boyfriend?¡± he wondered. Heh, he wanted to see just what kind of man he was! The chauffeur got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. Immediately, a slender and elegant figure appeared. Grace suddenly stopped breathing. This man was too perfect to be human! ¡°Hen¡­ Henry Lewis is¡­ is your boyfriend?¡± This man stuttered. There was nothing he could do. He was rich, his family owned apany. However, all of his ie came from Henry. In other words, this man was in control of the life and death of his family! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Grace said confidently. ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The man apologized and immediately left the next second. Grace¡¯s smile widened as she saw him running away nervously. When the maid saw him, she immediately bowed down and addressed respectfully, ¡°Mr. Lewis!¡± Henry didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids as he walked inside. ¡°Mr. Lewis¡­¡± Grace deliberately held out her chest and ran over. Henry Lewis stopped and looked at her, expressionless. ¡°Mr. Lewis, you¡¯re here! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long!¡± Grace was a little embarrassed. She flipped her hair and deliberately showed her bright-yellow swimsuit. The man looked at her, his cold gaze deepened. ¡°Your swimsuit¡­¡± Grace looked at the man who was staring at her swimsuit and immediately stuck her chest out. Then she said shyly, ¡°Well, does¡­ does it look nice?¡± The man squinted his eyes as he stood beside her. His gaze was full of contempt. ¡°Ha, no swimsuit could ever make up for your average IQ!¡± The man left after saying those words. Grace stood there in a daze. What did his words mean? ¡ª ¡°Miss Lopez, hear me out, I really like you!¡± Marks rushed in front of her and blocked her way. Rosa frowned and stood by the swimming pool. She looked at him and said, ¡°Marks, I think I have made it clear enough. We are not suitable for each other!¡± ¡°Why? What am Icking? I can change!¡± Marks sincerely wanted to date her. ¡°It¡¯s my problem. I¡¯m not good enough!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± Marks didn¡¯t understand what she meant and didn¡¯t want to argue with her. Rosa stopped in astonishment. She looked at him, not knowing what to say. Couldn¡¯t this boy understand her tactful words? The two followers behind Marks exchanged a meaningful nce. ¡°Rosa, I, Marks, promise to be good to you. Can you please be my girlfriend?¡± Rosa saw that he blocked her way, she wanted to make a detour. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Oops¡­¡± Suddenly, one of the boy from behind yelled. Rosa turned her head instantly, and all of a sudden the world was spinning around her. That¡¯s right, the boy ¡°identally¡± bumped into her. She fell into the swimming pool just like that. The swimming pool was already crowded. Besides, the band was sting music. Over here where Rosa fell into the water¡­ No one would¡¯ve noticed at all. ¡°Marks, what are you waiting for? Go and save her!¡± The two followers immediately said. Stunned, Marks smiled and he was about to jump down. However, a figure took the lead and dived into the water. ¡°Help¡­¡± The end of the pool was the deepest area of the pool. She fell into the water too fast, her mouth and her nose were filled with water. Her mind was ringing. Instinctively, she kept struggling inside the water. She was searching for something to hold onto amidst the darkness. The next second, a warm body leaned over to her. Rosa immediately held onto the person¡¯s neck and gasped for air. She was afraid of water. Let alone a swimming pool at night. In the water, she could feel that she was surrounded by darkness. Marks and the others on the shore were all stunned as they watched the man ring coldly at them. They were all shocked speechless. This man had such a strong aura! Thus, they immediately scattered and left. Rosa wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. She saw the three people¡¯s fearful gaze and ran away. Rosa frowned in confusion and looked down at the man who had saved her. However, she was surprised that the man was wearing¡­ A white suit! Who would wear a suit at a pool party? Her head kept buzzing. Could it be¡­ Mr. Wright? That¡¯s right. From what she remember, Andy always wore a white suit. She tightened her embrace. And she leaned closer to him. Was this what Mr. Wright¡¯s embrace felt like? Her heart was beating so fast! The faint minty scent from his body made her woozy. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart that was beating out of her chest. Rosa pulled away shyly, whispering softly with a quavering voice, ¡°Thank you, Andy¡­¡± One of her hands were still wrapped around his neck. Her other hand grasped onto the shirt on his chest. Her whole body was pink from being flustered. Err¡­ Why wasn¡¯t there any response? Was he shy? Rosa bit her lips and tightened her grip on his clothes, leaning closer to him. From a distance, one could see that she was shy in the man¡¯s arms. Taking a deep breath, Rosa finally plucked up her courage and looked up with a shy smile, ¡°Mr¡­¡± Her gaze and words instantly stiffened. This, this was not Andy! It¡¯s¡­ The devil, Henry¡¯s Lewis! Reminded of her actions just now, she drowned in embarrassment and her hand on his chest flew to her burning face. She tried to get away from him but was stopped by a strong force. ¡°Un¡­ uncle, you¡­ why are you here?¡± Wasn¡¯t he on a business trip? Didn¡¯t he n toe back after a few days? Why was he here? The man¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at her. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Andy¡­ It¡¯s only been a few days since we parted, and you¡¯re already calling him so intimately?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Rosa was very nervous and didn¡¯t know how to exin. Her mind waspletely nk. ¡°What, are you waiting for him?¡± The man stared at her coldly and said, ¡°Little Rosa, why have I never noticed that you¡¯re such a greedy woman, hmm?¡± ¡°What¡­ what did you say? What do you mean I¡¯m gre¡­greedy!¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t understand?¡± The man tightened his grip on her waist and she winced in pain. ¡°Do you care about him that much?¡± The man sounded unhappy. Even Rosa could tell that he was angry. However, she had never been ¡®greedy¡¯. She had only ever liked Andy! Someone told Miranda about the incident. Miranda immediately ran over, and she was almost scared out of her wits. ¡°Un¡­ uncle, how¡­ how are you back here?¡± Miranda stammered. ¡°What, am I not weed here?¡± Miranda¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°No, no, uh, hurry and get out of the water!¡± Rosa looked at Miranda gratefully and almost cried. Sure enough, Miranda knew her best. She reached out her hand without thinking, hoping to leave the situation as quick as possible. However, the man held back her hand. ¡°Rosa can¡¯t swim. She¡¯s afraid of water. I¡¯ll teach her how to swim.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡­ you¡¯re teaching her?¡± Miranda frowned and looked at Rosa who was about to cry. She knew that she was afraid. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Why, you have something to say?¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re worried about her, right? Ask her if she¡¯s willing for me to teach her. I won¡¯t force her if she doesn¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Rosa, tell me!¡± Miranda immediately looked at Rosa. This was a chance to get out of the situation! Just as Rosa was about to speak, her body suddenly tensed up. Both of his hands were touching her underwater! The man said with half a smile, ¡°Well, tell Miranda what you think!¡± Rosa took a deep breath and caught his hands in a hurry. Her face was filled with misery. Then, she looked at Miranda with a pained smile. ¡°Miranda, you can go ahead. I¡­ I¡¯ll let uncle teach me how to swim.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you sure?¡± Miranda was in disbelief. Her body trembled under the water as she avoided his touch. ¡°Yes, Miranda, go!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you want me to teach you as well?¡± Henry said coldly as he looked at his confused niece. Miranda instantly came back to her senses. ¡°No, I¡­ I can swim. Well, have fun learning. There¡¯s food over there if you need any!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left uneasily. As soon as Miranda left, Rosa grabbed his cor with her little hands and pleaded in a delicate voice, ¡°Uncle¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 50 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 50 Chapter 50: Rosa, I Like You! Rosa¡¯s words were like a p to the face. It dealt a heavy blow to Andy. Rosa watched the change in his expression and felt a pang in her heart. She broke free of his grip and ran away in shame. She wanted to escape. She wanted to hide into a hole. That man was right. Anyone would mind about this matter. Even for the perfect Mr. Wright! Andy was stunned for a while. When he came back to his senses, Rosa already ran forward. Without thinking, Andy immediately rushed to her. ¡°Rosa, Rosa!¡± Andy grabbed her hand again. Only then did he realize that her tears had already soaked through her clothes. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Rosa did not reply. Tears kept falling down her face. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Andy sounded more anxious. Rosa¡¯s cheeks were streaming with tears. She shook her head vigorously and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, please don¡¯t ask anymore¡­¡± Andy kept quiet and frowned in distress. Rosa looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Wright, I¡¯m tainted¡­ I¡¯m not pure anymore¡­¡± She finally said it. It hurt. It was painful! Rosa felt so hurt that she could hardly breathe. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Andy frowned and his hands trembled uncontrobly. Rosa took a deep breath as she trembled. ¡°Mr. Wright¡­ let me go!¡± They were in a stalemate for a few seconds. Andy gradually loosen his grip¡­ Rosa felt her heart sunk as his grip loosened. She turned around, wanting to escape. However, before she could take a step, Andy suddenly hugged her from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes widened in an instant and she forgot to cry. She was stunned. Andy held her tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rosa, I like you. I really like you!¡± Rosa frowned as her lips trembled. Her heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened just now, but I like you. I won¡¯t give up on you because of it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he straightened her up, lifted her chin to look at him. ¡°Rosa, do you like me?¡± Rosa¡¯s heart was shaking violently from his words. Her teary eyes were shimmering under the moonlight. ¡°If you like me as well, then let¡¯s date!¡± Andy said sincerely with a faint smile. Rosa stared at him in disbelief, her lips trembling. ¡°But¡­ but I already¡­¡± Andy reached out his hand and stopped her. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. I will protect you!¡± Andy held her tightly. He clenched his fists without her knowing. Leaning into his arms, Rosa cried even harder. The couple embraced each other as they confessed their love under the street lights. And yet, on the other side of the road¡­ In the Lamborghini, a man red coldly at the couple, expressionless. After a while, the car disappeared at the speed of light. ¡ª The next day. Rosa sat in the room, not moving a muscle. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t want to go to the Lewis Mansion. And she didn¡¯t want to see that man. Last night¡­ ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll take care of you from now on!¡± ¡°Rosa, from now on, I am your boyfriend!¡± Her heart was filled with sweetness because of his words. She had waited for this day for so long. Her crush finally said it. However¡­ Thinking the dirty incident fromst night, she felt herself dirty, and was troubled with her thoughts. She wanted Andy, but on the other hand, she felt that she was not good enough for him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± She scratched her head in annoyance fell onto the bed helplessly. The clock ticked away¡­ The ticking sound from the clock constantly reminded her that time was passing. ¡°Ring, ring, ring¡± her phone rang out of a sudden. Rosa was startled. She picked it up and saw that it was from Luke. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡° ¡°Rosa, um, what¡¯s the matter? Grace resigned.¡± Luke was a little confused. Rosa immediately sat up and asked, ¡°What happened? Grace resigned?¡± ¡°Yes, she came early in the morning with a resignation letter. What happened?¡± ¡°Ah, I, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry, Luke. I¡¯ll call her and then call you backter!¡± Rosa said apologetically. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa quickly made a call. However, the call was cut off immediately. Then, there was a knock on the door. Rosa immediately got up, walked to the door and looked through the peephole. ¡°Grace!¡± Rosa was about to scold her but froze in ce after she opened the door. Today, Grace was very different. She dyed her hair maroon. And she was wearing eight-centimeter high heels. The clothes she wore looked very high-end. What surprised her the most was that she was carrying the newest LV bag. She remembered that Grace used to take photos of this bag and said that she would buy it when she had the chance. ¡°Rosa, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in a daze?¡± Grace smiled and came in. Rosa followed her, frowning, ¡°Grace, you¡­¡± Grace did not speak. She went straight to Cecil¡¯s room and handed him a gift box. ¡°Hey, I bought an iPad for you. You can y it on your bed.¡± Cecil looked at the iPad in her hand and was a little surprised. ¡°Grace, this¡­ this is too much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m giving it to you. No need to be so polite!¡± Grace said. Rosa had been frowning the entire time. She dragged her to her room right after. After closing the door, she stared at Grace. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Grace saw her frown and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re growing wrinkles from that frown. Right, don¡¯t you want to teach that stubborn kid? You don¡¯t have to go anymore.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because I paid back the two million dors to Mr. Lewis!¡± Grace raised her eyebrows with a proud look on her face. ¡°What?¡± Rosa stood up in amazement. ¡°You said¡­ you said you returned the two million dors? Where did you get the money?¡± Grace chuckled as she said, ¡°That you don¡¯t have to worry about. Anyhow, I didn¡¯t steal or take it from anyone. By the way, this is for you.¡± Grace took out 20,000 dors from her bag. Rosa frowned and looked at her in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that. I¡¯m thanking you. Look, you¡¯ve been helping me out a lot ever since I broke that vase. Not to mention the swimsuit that you gave me. You can count it as the money for the swimsuit. You didn¡¯t give me the swimsuit for nothing!¡± Grace smiled mysteriously as she spoke. Rosa grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Grace, what did you actually do?¡± ¡°Oh, what else can I do? I¡­ I¡¯m dating someone!¡± ¡°Dating? Who would give you so much money overnight? Grace, what did you do, are you¡­ being sugared?¡± Rosa was very worried about her. Grace and Rosa grew up in the same neighbourhood. Their rtionship started since childhood. Therefore, Rosa cherished it very much. Even if Grace were to have bad thoughts or did something inappropriate¡­ Because she was an orphan, she wanted to treat her better. However, there were some principles that she stuck to. Such as basic morality! Grace frowned and looked at Rosa. ¡°Rosa, what are you thinking? How can I be sugared? Don¡¯t think too much!¡± ¡°Then where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business anyway. The money is yours. You don¡¯t need to work as a tutor anymore since it¡¯s so difficult. Just call me if you don¡¯t have enough money. Understood?¡± Grace said and was about to get up. ¡°Grace¡­¡± Grace stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°Rosa, I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go now. Call me if you need anything!¡± She left after saying those words. Rosa frowned as she watch her back disappeared into the elevator. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with Grace?¡± Cecil also sensed something was out of ce and pushed out his wheelchair. Rosa smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Grace must have found a good man. Yeah, she got a boyfriend!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Cecil smiled and then asked in confusion, ¡°What about the iPad that Grace gave me?¡± Rosa took a deep breath and looked at her younger brother. ¡°Just use it for now.¡± He had been writing a lot recently. He spent long hours sitting down. Now that he had an iPad, he could write in bed. As for the money for the iPad, she would return it to her in the future! ¡ª ¡°Master, both Rosa and Grace have resigned.¡± Luke said to Henry who had just stood up. ¡°Got it!¡± Henry sat on the sofa, drinking his coffee elegantly. At this time, a handsome man rushed over from outside. ¡°Henry, Henry, why are you looking for me?¡± The person¡¯s voice was loud and clear as if he was letting the whole world hear it. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf!¡± The man chuckled and sat opposite him. ¡°Hi, why are you looking for me? What a rare urrence!¡± ¡°What, can¡¯t I look for you if there¡¯s nothing going on?¡± Henry put down his coffee and said calmly as he read the newspaper. ¡°Ah, Henry, please, can you not be so demure when you talk to me? I can¡¯t stand it!¡± The man rolled his eyes. At this time, Luke immediately brought the coffee and said, ¡°Mr. White, here¡¯s your coffee.¡± Neil didn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Luke, I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Please get some food for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Luke immediately went downstairs. Seeing this, Henry couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You just came out from the bar, didn¡¯t you?¡± Neil was stunned and said awkwardly, ¡°Enough, you. You never go every time I invite you. By the way, shouldn¡¯t you be on a business trip? Why are you back early? ¡°What do you think of teacher-student love?¡± Neil was startled by his question as he drank his coffee. ¡°What, are you interested?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Henry smirked, looking calm and elegant. Neil raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Teacher-student love is like a taboo, which is quite exciting. However, are you sure you¡¯re interested in those female students?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s not bad to try something different!¡± ¡°Ha, no way, since when are you interested in little girls?¡± ¡°Your father is the biggest shareholder of Star Academy, right?¡± Neil looked at him and frowned. ¡°What¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Do something. I want to go in there!¡± ¡°D*mn, Henry, are you serious? You¡¯re really going to try some teacher-student romance?¡± Neil was shocked. Henry stood up elegantly with a smile. Teacher-student romance? Sounds great Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 51 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 51 Chapter 51: She Felt Uneasy¡­ Time passed by in a sh. She entered third year at the start of September. A while ago she had resigned from being a tutor at Lewis Mansion. At first, she was anxious and afraid. The man said that she was his woman. And that she couldn¡¯t escape from him! These words had been haunting her. She had been so anxious and cautious. Thankfully, she had probably worried too much. He had not appeared ever since that incident. Miranda had always told her one thing. That is to never fall for a wealthy man as they would rece you in an instant. Most of them never treated you seriously. She thought, perhaps, it was really as what Miranda said. That man must have grown tired of her. Thinking of this, she finally rxed. As for Andy, he woulde and help out asionally. If he was not taking care of her brother¡­ He would be tutoring her. They grew closer to each other. Even Cecil noticed the hints. Nheless, he would be d to have Andy as his brother-inw. And just like that, their rtionship grew stronger at the start of the new semester. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll be busy these two days. There¡¯s a lot of work at school, so I can¡¯t take care of you. Take care.¡± Andy said in the call early in the morning. Rosa held her mobile phone and nodded sweetly. ¡°Alright, take care.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s walk back together after school!¡± Andy said immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Rosa hurriedly refused. ¡°I think it¡¯s best not to make our rtionship public, or else we might get ourselves too much attention¡­¡± Andy frowned. But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that her words made sense. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± She was already in her third year anyway. One yearter, she would graduate, then they would be able to get married. Rosa immediately packed up her books after hanging up the call. ¡°Cecil, I¡¯ll head off to school now. The food is ready you can heat it up at noon.¡± Rosa reminded him. Cecil smiled and pushed his wheelchair out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. It¡¯s not my first time being alone at home. Besides, I am not lonely anymore. I have hundreds of followers now.¡± Cecil¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope as he said those words. When he started writing, he didn¡¯t have any readers, but now there were at least hundreds of them. Cecil was still far from being the top. But even so, he was happy. Rosa quickly patted his head and said, ¡°I know my brother is the best.¡± ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll head out now, don¡¯t open the door for anyone.¡± She was still worried about those ¡®great¡¯ rtives. Hank had not shown up ever since she hit his head. She had been feeling uneasy. That was because they were not the kind to let go easily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. I won¡¯t open the door no matter how many times they knock.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa replied and locked the door. She took the bus after arriving at the bus stop. It was a 40 minutes journey. She arrived at Star Academy, a university that everyone admired. This was a very well-known prestigious school. And she was the only one to ride a bus to school. The entrance of the school was like a premium car show. Passers-by would always stare in amazement. However, Rosa was unaffected by it. She came to this school with only one purpose. That was to get its schrship. A schrship for one semester in this school was enough to cover her and her brother¡¯s annual expenses. Of course, most of the previous schrships had been taken by Chappell. The roads were filled with young masters. There were two to three servants following each of the rich students. The dormitories of Star Academy consisted of rows of vis. One vi could house two roommates. A butler was assigned in each vi to take care of the two roommates. Some of the students were from overseas. It was more convenient to stay here. Of course, the amodation fee was unimaginably high. Third year sses was assigned ording to their second year sses. Thus, the ssmates were familiar with each other. After entering ss 7, Rosa sat down at the back of the ss. It was hers and Miranda¡¯s habit. Neither of them liked to sit in the middle, let alone at the front. She wiped her desk as well as Miranda¡¯s and ced down the books. However, Miranda still didn¡¯t show up! She took out his phone and wanted to call her, but Miranda unexpectedly called first. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Rosa, I caught a cold these two days. I need to rest for a few days before I can go to school.¡± Miranda¡¯s voice was weak and she muffled on the call. Rosa was worried and said, ¡°Is it really serious? I¡¯ll go to see you after school.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to. My home is so far away, it¡¯s not in the same area as yours. It¡¯ll take you two or three hours toe here and go back.¡± Miranda sniffed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to school after two days of rest!¡± ¡°Okay, rest well and take care then!¡± Rosa put her phone aside after hanging up the call. There were a few male students who were looking and pointing at her, murmuring something. Rosa frowned. Then she lowered her head and took out her book, pretended not to notice them. ¡°Hey, Rosa.¡± re, who was sitting in front of her, called her. re¡¯s family was wealthy, and her parents were both busy with their real estate business. So, she had been raised by maids since she was a child. Therefore, she learned to gossip just like her maids. Rosa looked up at her and said, ¡°Uh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± re turned around and started gossiping. ¡°Hey, have you heard that Marks has transferred to another school?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Rosa was surprised. ¡°Transfer?¡± ¡°Yeah, and his two followers also transferred to another school. Why do you think he transferred to another school? This school is already the most prestigious one! I heard that the school he transferred to is very ordinary.¡± re said. Rosa frowned and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know. But for some reason¡­ She felt very uneasy¡­ ¡°Ha, look at him and his pitiful state! He¡¯s just going backwards in life. Thankfully you didn¡¯t agree to date him, otherwise it would¡¯ve been such a waste!¡± re said as she raised her eyebrows. Rosa hurriedly asked, ¡°re, what do you mean by that? When did I¡­¡± re looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I forgot. You¡¯re a nerd that doesn¡¯t care about these stuff. Everyone in the ss knew that he liked you. I also know that several rich young masters in the ss like you. Oh yeah, there¡¯s also one from the ss next to us¡­ Oh boy, even the most popr guy in school is interested in you. D*mn, you should give him a chance, he¡¯s rich and handsome, just like the main protagonist straight out of a romance drama.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t want to listen to her gossip anymore. She took out a paper and a pen and lowered her head to write something. re noticed her reaction and turned around as she pouted. Soon, the teacher entered the ss. ¡°Students, good news, good news!¡± Mr. Parker was unusually excited. The ss gave him a dull look as usual, some were still ying on their phones, and others were still chatting. Mr. Parker was not surprised. Grades didn¡¯t matter at all for the people who came to this academy. After all, most of them would inherit their businesses after they graduate. ¡°Everyone, let me ask you a question. This person owns more than a dozen of the top 500 best companies in the world. Moreover, he owns Yateks Group, also known as thergest group in C city. Can anyone guess who this mysterious person is?¡± ¡°Ha, this is too easy. Even three-year-olds would know the answer!¡± Everyone rolled their eyes. ¡°He¡¯s every woman¡¯s dream bachelor, and every man wishes to be him, Henry Lewis!¡± The girls shouted loudly. ¡°Crack¡± Rosa¡¯s pencil tip snapped from the excessive force. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the legendary Henry Lewis, also known as Mr. Lewis, his servants call him Master Lewis!¡± The teacher¡¯s eyes shone with astonishment. ¡°Teacher, what does him being rich has to do with you? Why are you so excited?¡± Some people sneered and asked. Mr. Parker hurriedly said, ¡°Of course it matters. What I¡¯m going to say next will surprise all of you. This legendary figure ising to give a speech at the university today!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone stood up in surprise. Even those yboys were stunned. ¡°He¡¯s using his precious time to share his experience with third-year students in order for you guys have a better development in society.¡± Mr. Parker said with excitement. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re talking about ¡®the¡¯ Henry Lewis, are you sure he¡¯sing to talk about his experience? D*mn, I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did I? He even rejected Kangza University who offered him a lot of money to give a speech!¡± A male student said. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Mr. Lewis¡¯s niece, Miranda, is in our ss! He¡¯s just taking care of his niece as an uncle. Of course he woulde to our school!¡± Mr. Parker said proudly. Everyone was enlightened, but they were still shocked. ¡°Alright, in about 20 minutes he will be in the auditorium. Everyone should seize this opportunity!¡± Mr. Parker looked at his watch and said excitedly. Hearing this, everyone got up immediately and rushed straight to the auditorium without a second thought. There were a lot of third-year students. They would have to reserve a seat for themselves. Everyone wanted to look at this legendary person from a close distance. ¡°Hurry up, Rosa. Let¡¯s go and reserve a seat!¡± re turned to look at Rosa in a hurry. Rosa quickly waved her hand. ¡°You¡­ you go first. My¡­ my stomach is aching. I need to go to the toilet!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll reserve a seat for you!¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to. I¡¯ll go thereter myself.¡± re suspiciously looked at her and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she wondered. Mr. Lewis was the guy of every woman¡¯s dreams. Why was shepletely uninterested? Then again, she was a weird person! ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now!¡± re didn¡¯t waste another second. She had to get the best seat. As a result, people from the entire academy was seen rushing to the auditorium. All of a sudden, she was the only one left in the ss. Rosa frowned. Was that man that influential? He came to give a speech? She was very uneasy. Her anxiety made her want to escape and hide. However ¡­ Where could she hide? In the ssroom? No, there was no one here. She would be very visible. Her knitted brows rxed in an instant. The library! That¡¯s it, the library of Star Academy was iparably huge. Thinking of this, Rosa quickly got up and ran in the direction in contrast to the students who were rushing to the auditorium. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 52 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Why Did You Run? Time ticked by slowly. At the library, Rosa had no mood to read the books at all. She seemed to be very uneasy. She stared at phone from time to time. 30 minutes had already passed. That man should¡¯ve arrived by now! She took a deep breath. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± She reassured herself. There were a lot of third-year students. No one would notice if she had disappeared, right? Yes, that must be the case! Thinking of this, she picked up a book and started reading it at the table. ¡ª Inside the auditorium¡­ Henry¡¯s arrival made the crowd go wild. Hearts could be seen in all of the girls¡¯ eyes from the crowd. This man was not only rich, but also good-looking. One look was enough to make one¡¯s heart go wild. One could almost get pregnant just by hearing his voice. As for the boys, they all had a different goal in mind. Some of them had business rtions with him. Their parents warned them to be respectful to this man. And the others would want to see how he expanded his enterprise. Perhaps they could learn one thing or two from his experience. ¡°Ahh.. how handsome¡­¡± ¡°Wow, daddy, I finally understand what the term ¡®daddy¡¯ means. Gosh, my heart!¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis, I love you¡­¡± The auditorium was filled with the sound of girls squealing. The bright lights on the stage emphasised his sharp features, making him look unreadable and intimidating. Neil, who was sitting at the side, was shocked. This man was really a chick ma! The front row was filled with teachers. The male teachers looked at him in admiration while the females stared at him with stars in their eyes. The whole auditorium was like a concert. Henry didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there gracefully as he scanned the crowd. In an instant, he noticed something important. The girl was not here! He smirked devilishly. From his data, no matter what event the school held¡­ As a good student, she had never been absent to any of them! And yet, at this time she dared to skip ss! Was she unwilling to see him that much? The audience was captivated by the presence of the god-like man on stage. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m so d to be here today¡­¡± Henry said confidently and smiled politely at the audience. Suddenly, almost everyone stopped breathing. Ahhh, his voice was too charming! ¡°Apologies, but I still need to settle some matters. Mr. White will give a speech first. I¡¯ll be back right after!¡± Neil, who was sitting at the side, was stunned. Heck, what was he doing? ¡°Mr. White, Mr. White!¡± The crowd started cheering. Neil had quite the reputation. He changed girlfriends as frequent as he changed his clothes. Then again, he was rich, so what could you do? ¡°Hey, Henry, what are you doing?¡± Neil grabbed Henry¡¯s arm and frowned. ¡°I have some matters to deal with!¡± The man smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner some other day!¡± He left right after he finished his words. Neil¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Then, he walked to the centre of the stage and said, ¡°Hehe, he¡­ he¡¯s taking a call and will be back soon. Alright, let me tell you guys some rumours about him!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡ª Leaving the auditorium, the man headed straight to her ss. ¡°Hey, have you heard that ¡®Campus Belle¡¯ is in the library?¡± He heard two freshmen who were talking about her on his way to her ss. ¡°Really? Is it the girl in the rumour who looks like everyone¡¯s first love?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard about when before I came to this school. She¡¯s so beautiful, most importantly her looks are so pure and innocent.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go have a look.¡± The two boys quickly ran over. The man pursed his thin lips into a straight line. ¡®Campus Belle¡¯? The next second, he turned around and walked towards the library. It was very quiet in the library. College life was very rxing. Some people didn¡¯t want to attend sses, so they liked to stay here. Rosa sat near the window. Her lovely ck hair fell over her shoulders, perfectly framing her face, giving off a sense of peace and quiet. At this moment, her eyes were shimmering, full of concentration. A cool breeze brushed her face, ruffling her hair. She looked like she came out of a painting. There were quite a few freshmen and sophomores here. Everyone¡¯s gaze were attracted to this beautiful scene. Even the female students couldn¡¯t help but looked at her. ¡°Ahhh, oh my god, the legendary Mr. Lewis ising this way!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°What? Really? Isn¡¯t he giving a speech for the third-year students?¡± No one believed it. ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you. He¡¯s on his way upstairs!¡± The person said excitedly. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯, Rosa immediately closed her book. A surge of panic rushed through her veins in an instant. She had no time to think, not even a second to put down her book. She immediately ran towards the back door. She knew that he came here with no good intention. He was in the middle of a talk. And now he¡¯s suddenly at the library. Even if she was a fool, she could guess the reason why he¡¯s here. ¡°Mr. Lewis¡­ Mr. Lewis¡­¡± The girls began to stammer. They were all gawking at him with hearts in their eyes. Henry smiled gracefully and looked at them, asking politely, ¡°Excuse me, have any of you seen Rosa Lopez?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s over there.¡± The girls pointed to the window at the same time. However, there was only a book on the table. No one was there! ¡°Huh, she was still here just now. How did she suddenly disappear?¡± The girls were confused. Seeing this, his sneer deepened as well as his re. She wanted to escape? ¡°Is there any other exit in the library?¡± ¡°Over there!¡± Several female students immediately pointed at the other exit. The man smirked slightly and strode over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rosa kept trying to pull the handle of the back door. Why would anyone chain this door? One of her hand was fumbling with the chains as she kept turning around. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡± She was panicking. The chain became more and more tangled. With a ¡°ng¡±, the iron chain finally fell apart. Rosa immediately opened the door and rushed out. ¡°Rosa!¡± He shouted and suddenly appeared behind her. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Rosa was startled by the voice and fell down. The man quickly walked over and helped Rosa up from the ground. Rosa frowned and she winced in pain. ¡°How is it?¡± The man caressed her foot. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Rosa¡¯s mouth trembled and she kept crying out in pain. He narrowed his eyes, his face was dark and gloomy. ¡°Why did you run?¡± Rosa bit her lip, and her eyes were teary from the pain. Seeing this, the man could not bear to me her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary.¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I can go by myself.¡± Rosa subconsciously wanted to refuse. The man¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°How are you going to walk like this?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡­¡± Rosa gritted her teeth as she grabbed the handrail, trying to get up slowly. In an instant, beads of sweat started forming on her forehead. It hurt so much¡­ Immediately, Henry¡¯s face turned gloomy. His entire body emanated a cold aura that made others shudder. He stared at her with dark eyes. ¡°Ha¡­ See, I¡­ I can do it¡­¡± She smiled and said proudly. Henry immediately picked her up. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡° His arms were very strong. Rosa was already weak, so she didn¡¯t have the strength to resist him. He easily lifted her up. Just like that, the man casually carried her across the campus. Rosa awkwardly kept her head low the entire time, not knowing what to do. Everyone stared at them like they were an exhibition. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling. ¡°Look! That¡¯s Mr. Lewis. Why is he carrying ¡°Campus Belle¡±? ¡°Oh my god, do you think she has some sort of rtionship with Mr. Lewis?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Ha, how is that possible? Mr. Lewis¡¯s girlfriend is the famous daughter Baker Enterprise¡¯s owner!¡± The onlookers began to gossip. After a while¡­ ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not fractured and there isn¡¯t any swelling, but I¡¯d say that it¡¯s better to rest for a few days. It could still be a serious injury. It¡¯s never wrong to take more precautions.¡± Although the female doctor was talking to Rosa, her gaze was fixated on Henry. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Rosa thanked her shyly. ¡°No problem. Mr. Lewis is your¡­¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± Rosa blurted out. The female doctor was stunned. ¡°Uncle? Didn¡¯t youe from a poor family?¡± ¡°Well, Miranda and I are best friends, so¡­ so¡­¡± ¡°So you also call him your uncle?¡± The female doctor felt proud of herself for connecting the dots. Rosa¡¯s lips twitched, and she stopped exining. Henry chuckled. He wrapped his arm around her and lifted her up. ¡°Yes, I am her ¡®closest¡¯ uncle!¡± His words were hidden with meaning. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The female doctor was immediately relieved. ¡°That¡¯s right, how could Rosa have anything to do with him?¡± she thought. ¡°Rosa, how are you feeling?¡± Someone¡¯s anxious voice could be heard before reaching the door. Rosa was stunned and then looked toward the direction of the voice. Andy ran over in a hurry. ¡°Your ssmate said that you fell down from the stairs. What hap¡­ Uncle? Why are you here?¡± Andy was stunned when he saw Henry carrying Rosa. ¡°Ha, can¡¯t believe Mr. Wright cares so much about his fellow ¡®student¡¯!¡± The man said meaningfully. As Andy ran over, he was surrounded by a crowd that was watching and gossiping. Rosa suddenly became a little nervous. Andy also quickly replied, ¡°I¡­ I just heard that Miss Lopez was injured, so¡­¡± As he said this, he looked at Rosa and felt a little distressed. ¡°Well, uncle, let me handle it. I¡¯ll send her home first!¡± ¡°Why? Can a teacher skip ss during working hours?¡± His gaze was cold and piercing. His aura was gloomy, causing the atmosphere to be tense. Andy was stunned by his words. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 53 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 53 Chapter 53: When Will You Let Me Off? Andy stood there in a daze. He didn¡¯t know how to respond. Rosa hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Wright, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. Um¡­ It¡¯s better to let my uncle send me back!¡± Andy frowned, feeling a little ufortable. However, he didn¡¯t dare to move as the man¡¯s aura was too intimidating. There were a lot of students gossiping at the door. If he and Rosa were to be exposed, then¡­ ¡°Alright then, thanks uncle.¡± Andy said politely. However, he still couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment. Henry caught a glimpse of his expression. He kept his smile, but his gaze turned cold. ¡°Bring her bag to me!¡± He went straight to the door after finishing his words. Andy was stunned for a moment and then quickly went to her ssroom. ¡°Why did you treat him so badly?¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t help but frown and pouted. The man paused and stared at her. ¡°What, do you want the whole school to know that you like him?¡± Rosa bit her lip timidly and dared not say anything. Indeed, she did not have the guts to do so. Seeing his arrival, his chauffeur immediately bowed and opened the door for him. The man carried her into the car. Then, he walked to the other side and went into the car. Rosa immediately shifted to the side of the car. It was obvious that she was distancing herself from him. As soon as the man got into the car, he immediately saw her up against the other side of the car, staring at him cautiously. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. Without thinking, Henry grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rosa winced in pain from his sudden pull. His smirked as he warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get punished then behave!¡± Rosa looked at him in pain, looking pitiful. ¡°Uncle¡­ uncle¡­¡± Andy ran over with Rosa¡¯s bag breathlessly. Hearing his voice, Rosa immediately struggled to get away from him. However, the man strengthened his grip, causing her unable to move. ¡°Uncle¡­ let go of me, let go of me!¡± Rosa was frantic, she was afraid Andy would see them like this. A month ago, she confessed that she had lost her virginity. But she never mentioned who the person was. She did not want him to know who that person was! The man narrowed his eyes at her actions and red at her coldly. Then, a mysterious smirk appeared on his lips. Next second, right when Andy leaned closer¡­ The car window rolled down slowly¡­ For a moment, Rosa felt that her blood froze. She forgot how to breathe! Their eyes met. And she was in the arms of another man. At this moment, her face must¡¯ve been as pale as a zombie. Andy was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°Miss Lopez has always been so careless. She hurt her foot as soon as she got in the car. Look at her face getting pale from the pain!¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. He didn¡¯t intend to defend her at all. However, her body was trembling violently in his hands. Somehow, he pitied her. Andy came back to his senses and handed the bag to the chauffeur. Then, he leaned over the window and said, ¡°Rosa, please be careful. Listen to uncle and don¡¯t simply move around.¡± Rosa frowned. Seeing Andy so concerned about her, she wanted to cry. ¡°All right, all right, I¡¯m not ming you. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Andy said in distress. Rosa wanted to reach out and grab Andy¡¯s hand. Andy also reached for her hand, wanting tofort her. ¡°We¡¯re at school!¡± The man said coldly. The couple instantly retracted their hands. Andy was a little embarrassed. ¡°Okay, Rosa, listen to your uncle. I¡¯ll see you after school!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man said coldly. The driver answered and immediately started the car. Rosa immediately waved to him, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Wright¡­¡± The car window quickly closed. It blocked their view. The car quickly drove out of the university. ¡°Let me go!¡± Rosa shouted angrily and struggled to get rid of him. The man chuckled and held her tighter. ¡°You¡¯re still cute even when you lose your temper!¡± He pinched her face and smiled. Then, he released her. Rosa quickly moved aside. He looked at her with a smile and did not move. ¡°Uncle, when will you let me off?¡± She asked very sincerely. She really couldn¡¯t understand why this man kept provoking her. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you?¡± He said calmly. Rosa frowned and looked at him with mixed feelings. ¡°Uncle, you have a girlfriend!¡± Henry smiled. ¡°If you wish that I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, I will grant it!¡± Rosa was totally stunned. How could this man be so shameless? ¡°If you¡¯re scolding me, I¡¯m going to punish you!¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ I¡­ I have a boyfriend!¡± She bit her lips and thought for a moment before saying those words. ¡°Andy, isn¡¯t it!¡± ¡°Yes, he is my boyfriend!¡± She raised her chin and looked at him. ¡°You asked whether he would ept me if I¡¯m no longer a virgin, he said he would!¡± She said firmly. Henry only smiled faintly and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°So¡­ uncle, please let me go¡­ I want to live a normal life¡­¡± ¡°Being with me is not a normal life for you?¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly cooled down. ¡°Is it because am too old for you, can¡¯t satisfy you, or what?¡± Rosa¡¯s face instantly turned red. She could question anything about him. But there was nothing to question about regarding this matter. He lifted her chin to look at him. ¡°Do you really think that Andy is that good?¡± Rosa frowned and said, ¡°He is better than you!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± He let go of her and sneered. ¡°Really? Do you like him that much?¡± After finishing his words, he rested his chin on his palm and said after some thought, ¡°Did he tell you that his father is a businessman, whosepany is currently in a crisis?¡± Rosa looked at him hurriedly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The man did not speak. He narrowed his eyes as his smile turned cold and mysterious. Rosa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see whether he¡¯d still want to date you when his family is in a crisis!¡± ¡°You are shameless!¡± Rosa raised her hand and wanted to hit him. He grabbed her hand and gazed at her deeply, tucking her hair with his slender fingers. He said, ¡°Of course, his family¡¯s life is in your control!¡± ¡°I will notpromise! I won¡¯t be your woman!¡± Rosa roared. Even though it was very cold inside the car, the driver was sweating profusely. Why was this girl so ungrateful? Countless women would take the opportunity to climb into Mr. Lewis¡¯ bed, and yet this girl¡­ ¡°Really? Then show me how much you truly love each other!¡± Rosa quickly turned her head and looked out of the window. She did not know what this man was thinking. But what she knew was that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him at all! ¡ª Henry sent her back to her apartment, then carried her into the elevator. She wanted to refuse. But he never gave her a chance to speak. The moment Cecil opened the door, he was stunned. ¡°Sister, what happened to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I sprained my ankle at school!¡± Rosa wanted to show her best side to him at home. ¡°How did you sprain your ankle? What about Mr. Wright? Why didn¡¯t he bring you back?¡± Cecil¡¯s didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since his sister was dating Mr. Wright. then he should be the one sending her home! ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s in ss. He doesn¡¯t have time!¡± Rosa exined in a hurry. Henry carried her to her bed and looked at her. ¡°Rest for two days before go to school!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°You can go now!¡± She quietly lifted the quilt to cover herself, not wanting to see him a second longer. The man didn¡¯t seem to mind and closed the door behind her. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Cecil called. ¡°How did my sister sprained her foot?¡± Henry looked at him and asked, ¡°How much do you know about Andy?¡± Henry found out an important information through his words just now. Cecil should know about the rtionship between Andy and Rosa. ¡°Huh?¡± Cecil was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t my sister da¡­ dating him?¡± Sure enough! The man¡¯s face darkened. This girl was so eager to introduce that boy to her family? ¡°Uncle¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at the man¡¯s sudden change in expression, Cecil felt a little bad. When the man saw the timid expression on his face, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared under his dark eyes. After a moment of silence, he smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know Miranda?¡± Cecil nodded. ¡°She is your sister¡¯s best friend, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Miranda¡¯s uncle, so I treat your sister as my niece as well. Since she calls me uncle as well, then I¡¯ll have to act like one. Nowadays, people don¡¯t seem as good as they look. Perhaps, Mr. Wright isn¡¯t the good guy you think he is!¡± Cecil was puzzled. ¡°Mr. Wright isn¡¯t good?¡± ¡°Never judge a book by its cover!¡± After saying that, he chuckled and said, ¡°Give me your phone!¡± Cecil took out his mobile phone. The man quickly entered a series of numbers. Then, he handed the phone to him. ¡°Remember, I am uncle, so I will protect you guys. If anything happens to your sister, remember to call me!¡± He smiled slightly, raised his finger and made a silent gesture, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Cecil held his mobile phone and was a little stunned. What did uncle mean? Did he want him to monitor Mr. Wright? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 54 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 54 Chapter 54: But I¡¯m Not Ready Yet Two dayster. Rosa could finally move her feet. In the past two days, Andy came to take care of her every day after school. In fact, she was really fine. She grew up in the countryside, so she wasn¡¯t as fragile as they thought. However, Andy was still worried about her. Fortunately, she could walk now. Andy did note over. A new semester just started, so Rosa knew that he would be very busy. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to burden him. Nevertheless, they often called each other. ¡°Rosa, would you like to have dinner with me tomorrow? Saturday night?¡± Andy was a little nervous on the phone. ¡°Uh¡­ are we going out?¡± ¡°Yes, is it okay with you?¡± He asked with some apprehension. Rosa smiled and said, ¡°Okay, what time? Where?¡± ¡°Tomorrow night at seven o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± Andy smiled and said. ¡°Okay!¡± Andy hung up reluctantly. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± Someone knocked at the door. Andy immediately put away his phone and arranged the documents on his desk. ¡°Come in!¡± The door swung open. A gentle, elegant and noble-lookingdy walked into the room. The blonde woman smiled as she entered the room with a bowl of soup in hand. There was an eye- catching jadeite ring on her hand. ¡°Andy, have some rest. It¡¯s already the weekends, you¡¯ll strain your eyes like this!¡± The woman said as she ced the intricate bowl in front of him. ¡°Here, I asked the chefs to make this for you.¡± She blew on the steaming soup after saying it. Andy frowned and said, ¡°Mom, how many times have I told you that I don¡¯t like drinking these things!¡± ¡°These are good for your health.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Andy raised his voice, displeased. Celestine Wright smiled and sat down. ¡°Andy, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Don¡¯t just focus on teaching. You need to seize this opportunity at tomorrow¡¯s gathering. She¡¯s your uncle Robert¡¯s daughter who just came back from overseas. Intelligent and pretty, she matches you perfectly in all aspects! ¡°Alright, mom. You can leave now. I¡¯ll read for a while.¡± Andy¡¯s tone was indifferent, not as excited as his mother¡¯s. ¡°Okay, alright. Mom will head out now. Remember to drink the soup.¡± Celestine left with a smile. The moment the door closed, Andy took out his mobile phone. He looked at Rosa¡¯s picture in his album. Andy couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight of the girl in the picture. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll officially introduce you to my parents tomorrow night!¡± Andy looked determined. ¡ª On the other hand¡­ ¡°Mr. Lewis, Celestine is going to arrange a blind date for her son tomorrow night!¡± Denny reported the information he had gotten. ¡°A blind date?¡± The man smirked. ¡°Interesting!¡± Denny frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Lewis, I think Andy seems to really like Miss Lopez. He likes to catch people off guard. I think¡­ he is going to introduce Miss Lopez to his parents tomorrow night?¡± The man kept silent for a while and pursed his lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare a big gift for that snobbishdy!¡± Denny was stunned for a moment. Then he bowed and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Lewis!¡± ¡ª The next night¡­ At the time when Rosa had finished her housework¡­ Andy¡¯s car had already been waiting outside for a long time. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Andy leaned against the car door and looked at her with astonishment in his eyes. Tonight, she wore a white dress, highlighting her pure and innocent looks. Her beautiful eyes were like twin pools of clear water. Rosa ran over and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re notte at all!¡± Rosa tucked her hair behind her ears. Her ears were a little red. ¡°Come on, get in the car.¡± Andy was a little shy, and he averted his gaze. Rosa rushed to the passenger seat. In a few moments, the car sped away into the distance. ¡°Have Cecil eaten anything yet?¡± Andy hurriedly asked. ¡°Yep. He¡¯s already eaten. I¡¯ve also helped him wash up. He¡¯s writing currently.¡± Rosa would always smile whenever she talked about Cecil. Andy smiled as well. ¡°Sorry I can¡¯t invite him tonight. Next time I will ask him to go out for dinner with us!¡± Rosa smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Cecil doesn¡¯t like to go out to eat. He doesn¡¯t want to leave the house!¡± Andy looked at her sideways and caught a glimpse of sadness in her eyes. He reached out his right hand and grabbed her trembling hand. His other hand was on the driving wheel. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of him with you in the future. I will let him see the outside world more!¡± He smiled. Rosa hurriedly lowered her head, embarrassed. ¡°Keep¡­ keep your eyes on the road.¡± After saying that, she drew back her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not leting go!¡± Andy tightened his grip. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± Rosa scolded him hurriedly. Hearing her words, Andy felt his breathing quicken. Coincidentally, they came across a traffic light. In the car, soothing music was ying in the background¡­ He turned to look at her and swallowed before saying, ¡°Rosa, you look so beautiful tonight¡­¡± Rosa immediately lowered her head shyly. Seeing this, Andy mustered up the courage to let go of her hand and lifted her chin to look at him. ¡°An¡­ Andy¡­¡± His eyes were burning with passion¡­ It was not the first time that she had seen such a look. However, it was the first time she had seen it on Andy¡¯s face. For some reason, she was short of breath. Just like that, Andy¡¯s handsome face slowly approached her¡­ Rosa¡¯s heart started beating faster. She was hoping for something more. There was also an unexinable feeling rising from her chest. She gradually closed her eyes¡­ Frowning slightly, she sped her fair hands together tightly¡­ She was very nervous¡­ ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡± Loud sounds of car horns came from behind all of a sudden. The sound startled the two and they immediately moved apart. ¡°The light is green¡­¡± Rosa lowered her head and said softly. Andy¡¯s face flushed. He immediately stepped on the elerator. Both of them were silent along the way. The car was filled with an awkward atmosphere. It was more than half an hour¡¯s drive. The car arrived at a luxurious neighborhood. Rosa could not help but frown. ¡°Mr. Wright, where are we?¡± Andy smiled slightly. ¡°You will find out soon.¡± The car entered the small area and made a left turn, passing by ake. Finally, the car stopped in front of a vi. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Andy got out of the car and came over to open the door for her. Rosa got out of the car. Where was the restaurant? This was clearly a vi! ¡°This is¡­¡± Her mind was suddenly filled with uneasiness. Andy grabbed her hand and said, ¡°This is my home. I want to introduce you to my parents!¡± Rosa was stunned and immediately retracted her hand. ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡± Andy frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You, why didn¡¯t you tell me and decide it on your own?¡± Rosa was in disbelief and obviously stunned. Andy didn¡¯t understand, so he said, ¡°Rosa, I really like you. of course I want to let you meet my parents. I want to introduce you to them!¡± ¡°But¡­ But I¡¯m not ready¡­¡± Meeting his parents¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear these three words now! In any case, he should have told her in advance. ¡°Rosa, could it be that you don¡¯t n on staying with me?¡± Andy¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned gloomy. Rosa shook her head and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°Rosa, I don¡¯t mind your past, which is enough to prove that I love you, right?¡± Rosa opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her in shock, Andy could not help but say in a softer tone, ¡°Rosa¡­ I¡¯m dating you for marriage. Didn¡¯t you want a promise?¡± Rosa did not speak and frowned in confusion. Was marriage a promise? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my parents are nice!¡± Andy knew that she might be afraid, so he quickly reassured her. Rosa still wanted to say something, but she saw Andy¡¯s expectant eyes. She could only keep her thoughts to herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Andy was afraid that she would refuse, so he put his arm around her shoulders and led her in. Lively sounds could be heard as soon as they opened the door. ¡°Young Master, Madam has been looking for you for a long time!¡± A servant hurried over and said. ¡°Got it!¡± Andy smiled and strode in with Rosa in his arms. Rosa lowered her head and felt a little uneasy. Just now, when the maid saw her, it was obvious that she was shocked. That¡¯s right. It was indeed inappropriate for her toe here so abruptly. ¡°Andy¡­ I think I¡¯ll do it next time!¡± Rosa refused to go inside. For some reason, she was a little afraid. Most importantly, she truly was not prepared. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be prepared. This is the real you!¡± Andy put his arm around her waist and went into the restaurant. In the lively restaurant, there were sounds ofughter. ¡°Oh, Freda is really beautiful!¡± Celestine said joyfully. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it. Andy is also good-looking!¡± Freda Roberts was a little embarrassed. ¡°Haha, you and Andy are a perfect match!¡± Marshal Wright immediately said with a smile. Gavin Roberts, who was listening from aside, was also very satisfied. He had watched Andy grow up. So, he had no doubts about his knowledge and personality. ¡°If they get married, people would definitely be envious.¡± Judy also tried to strike up a conversation with them. ¡°Hey, where is this boy? The dishes are getting cold!¡± Celestine was a little embarrassed. ¡°Mom!¡± Andy shouted hurriedly. Hearing the voice, the crowd immediately looked over. Everyone was stunned. Celestine was experienced. She immediately reverted to her normal expression. Then she smiled and approached them. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 55 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Humiliated in Public ¡°Andy, why are you back sote? The food is getting cold.¡± She scolded. Andy looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°Mom, I want to introduce her you. This is¡­¡± ¡°The girl looks rather young. Is she your student?¡± Celestine directly interrupted Andy¡¯s words. Then, she gazed at Rosa with an unusual sense of ¡°friendliness¡±. Rosa nodded subconsciously. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡° ¡°Andy, your uncle and aunt Roberts have finally managed to find the time toe over, so you should apany them. Oh, Freda is here as well. She just returned from abroad!¡± Then she looked at Rosa and continued, ¡°Well, can we talk for a moment?¡± ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it right here!¡± Andy hurriedly said. Rosa quickly tugged on Andy¡¯s hand, shook her head, and then looked at her with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Wright, let¡¯s talk over there!¡± Although Andy was displeased, he still followed Rosa who was walking in that direction. ¡°Why are you following us? Go and attend to Uncle Roberts and the others.¡± Celestine was displeased. Andy¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. ¡°Mom, do you really need to keep pretending?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that his mother had not caught on the situation! Sure enough, Celestine¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. She sped up towards the hall. Rosa immediately picked up the pace and hurried over. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After reaching the door, Celestine stopped and looked at them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Andy put one hand on Rosa¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, Rosa Lopez!¡± Celestine frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°Since when did you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°A month ago.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Celestine was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Rosa, who was silently standing aside and said, ¡°Is she your student?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How could you get into a teacher-student love affair?¡± ¡°Mom, why do you say it like that? What do you mean by teacher-student love affair? What¡¯s wrong with teacher-student rtionships nowadays?¡± Andy quickly retorted. Celestine did not want to continue their pointless argument. She looked at Rosa and asked, ¡°How old are you? Where are you from and what does your family do for a living? Do your parents know that you are dating at such a young age?¡± A series of questions were fired at her. In an instant, Rosa was at a loss. Even her hands were trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Mrs. Wright¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Her parents owns apany. What, do you have any objections?¡± Andy immediately said. Rosa looked at Andy in shock. How could he lie? ¡°Company? Whatpany? I want to see how she¡¯s better than Freda!¡± Celestine¡¯s calmed down from hearing his statement. ¡°Her parents owns a real estatepany.¡± Andy said without thinking. Rosa frowned and tugged on the hem of Andy¡¯s shirt. She didn¡¯t like to lie. Stunned, Celestine looked at her and asked, ¡°Your parents own a real estatepany?¡± Rosa wanted to exin. ¡°Aunt Wright.¡± They were interrupted by Freda¡¯s sweet voice. Celestine immediately burst intoughter and looked at Freda who wasing over. She took her hand and said, ¡°Freda dear, this is Andy. You¡¯ve met each other before when you were young.¡± As Freda looked at Andy, she felt her heart throb. Both of their families were close. She met him once before when they were young. Unexpectedly, he became more handsome after so many years. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Freda extended her hand and politely greeted him. Andy frowned slightly, but still politely shook hands with her. ¡°Er¡­ This is¡­¡± Freda frowned and didn¡¯t know how to greet her. ¡°This is my girlfriend!¡± Andy introduced in a hurry. Freda looked at Rosa with a slight smile. ¡°Hello.¡± Rosa nodded hurriedly, somewhat cautiously. This girl had fair skin with beautiful and symmetrical facial features with light makeup on. Her hair was curled and she was wearing a pale white suit. More surprisingly, she was exuding a calm and elegant aura. It made her seem like a noble. ¡°Uh¡­ Your dress looks pretty. Where did you get it?¡± Freda looked at the white dress she was wearing and could not help but ask. ¡°Well, I bought it from the South Market.¡± Rosa blurted out without thinking. The moment this sentence came out, Rosa was stunned. Celestine was also stunned. ¡°A market?¡± After saying that, she scanned her from top to bottom and then said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that your parents own a real estatepany?¡± Andy said hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t a real estatepany owner buy clothes from the market?¡± ¡°What does your parents actually do?¡± Celestine looked at her rmedly. Rosa clutched her hands tightly and her face turned red. She didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°Aunt Wright, she doesn¡¯t look like a liar. I know a lot of rich youngdies who likes wearing in clothes.¡± Freda said hurriedly with a gentle smile. Her gaze wandered to Andy. Andy looked at her gratefully. ¡°Really?¡± Celestine still didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie. She looks very honest and doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would lie. If Andy and I weren¡¯t meant for each other, we could still be friends.¡± Freda said in a gentle tone. Her actions seemed to give off an elegant and humble vibe. Andy looked at Freda with gratitude written in his eyes. ¡°Madam, someone had sent a document over just now and wanted you to have a look!¡± A servant rushed over and handed the document to her. Celestine frowned. Who would send a document to her? She opened the file in confusion. There was not much in the file, it was only a piece of paper. But this paper was enough to make Celestine angry. ¡°Rosa!¡± Celestine spat out her name through gritted teeth. Rosa was shocked and looked at her in horror. ¡°Both parents deceased and a younger brother with congenital heart disease. Rented a house less than 60 square meters. Haha, what a ¡°rich¡± background!¡± Rosa looked at Andy in panic and then looked at Celestine anxiously. She was so frantic that she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°Mrs. Wright, please let me exin¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Celestine yelled. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. Ha, you¡¯re dating Andy just to get his money, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s right, a poor girl with a burden at home, how can you support yourselves without seducing a rich man?¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Andy shouted angrily. Rosa¡¯s tears fell down at once. She clenched her fists and her face turned pale. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this, Mrs¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, you! I¡¯m telling you, as long as I live, gold diggers like you could only imagine marrying into our family!¡± Celestine said in a sharp and harsh voice. Rosa was so humiliated that her face turned pale. The next second, she covered her mouth and ran out directly. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Andy shouted, and he was about to chase after her. ¡°Andy!¡± Marshal Wright called out of a sudden. Andy looked back at him. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Come and have dinner!¡± ¡°Dad¡­ ¡° ¡°Come here!¡± Marshal¡¯s voice was cold. Seeing this, Celestine immediately tugged at her son. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back for dinner. What¡¯s there to be sad about for a woman like her? Look how nice Freda is!¡± Freda looked at Andy and shook her head. She mouthed, ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t irritate them.¡± Andy frowned. In the end, he didn¡¯t chase after her. ¡ª Rosa had never been humiliated like this. That feeling was like being stripped and exhibited in public. Tears kept streaming down her face. She ran as fast as she could. She wanted to leave this ce that made her feel ashamed. However, at this moment¡­ Her cell phone suddenly rang. With tears in her eyes, Rosa stopped and picked it up. It was an unknown number. Taking a deep breath, she answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡° ¡°Did you have a good time with your little boyfriend?¡± What came from the other side of the call was the voice that she hated most. Rosa was stunned. She hurriedly wiped her tears and pretended to be calm. ¡°Great! of course it went well. You have nothing to worry about!¡± ¡°Then does he love you?¡± ¡°Duh, he¡¯s my boyfriend, of course he loves me!¡± Rosa said in an annoyed tone. A scornfulugh came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Theughter made her even more irritated. ¡°I¡¯mughing because¡­ if he really loves you that much, why didn¡¯t he chase after you and let you leave all sad and alone?¡± Hearing that, she widened her eyes in shock and her whole body tensed up. She forgot that she was crying. ¡°How, how do you know?¡± The hand holding the phone started trembling. A dazzling light from a distance flickered in the darkness. Rosa squinted her eyes and looked into the light. The man was leaning against the vehicle with a cigarette in his hand. His handsome face was shrouded by the smoke. She looked ahead in horror, and her jaw dropped to the ground. ¡°Why is he here?¡± she wondered. Suddenly, she managed to connect the dots in her head. ¡®Madam, someone had sent a document over just now and wanted you to have a look.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯mughing because¡­ if he really loves you that much, why didn¡¯t he chase after you and let you leave all sad and alone?¡¯ She instantly red at him. She grimaced at him, trembling slightly. ¡°He¡¯s gone too far!¡± Then, she approached him furiously. Seeing this, the man put out the cigarette in his hand. With a slight smile, he walked towards her. Tonight, he was wearing a light blue shirt made of soft fabric, outlining his tall and well-built body. His slender legs were wrapped in casual beige pants. He strode over to her step by step. When they were one metre apart, Rosa immediately sped up. ¡°Shameless!¡± With an angry roar, Rosa swung her fist at his perfect face.. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 56 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 56 Chapter 56: He¡¯ll Do Anything to Get What He Wants The small fist that was filled with rage swung towards him. However, it was stopped abruptly inches away from hitting his face. Then, the man grabbed her fist and pulled it towards him. He yanked her into his embrace. The sudden impact on her nose made her wince in pain. Her other hand quickly blocked his chest, as to prevent them for getting too close. The next second, she looked up as tears swirled in her eyes. ¡°How could you be so shameless?¡± Seeing this, the man¡¯s gaze darkened by the second. She sniffed and continued ranting, ¡°Do you know how I was humiliated just now? Henry, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you always interfere with my life? Are you happy that I was humiliated? What did I ever do wrong? Why did I meet you? Why aren¡¯t you willing to let me go?¡± Thest sentence was yelled with all her strength. At this time, she really looked like she wanted to cry, but she held back her tears in front of him. His gazed at her coldly and frowned. He didn¡¯t think he was that cruel. He¡¯d always do anything to get what he wants. It was normal for businessmen. Moreover, he merely handed a file to the snobbish woman. But seeing her vengeful look, he really thought that he had done something really terrible to her. ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡± Although she was depressed, it was obvious that she held back her tears, not wanting to cry in front of him. ¡°Do you think you can end up with him even if I didn¡¯t interfere?¡± He said in a cold voice. She looked at him with teary eyes as she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t know if she could end up with Andy. However, she knew that it was because of this man¡­ That the chances of them staying together got slimmer! ¡°If he¡¯d loved you, he would¡¯ve caught up with you the moment you run out, instead of leaving you alone in this remote ce!¡± ¡°He¡­ he¡­ he must have been stopped by his parents¡­¡± She was a little flustered and defend him. ¡°Ha, if you really like someone, nothing would be able to stop you. Just like me right now!¡± He said firmly. ¡°Your love is despicable! I will never fall for you!¡± She red at him with her red and swollen eyes. This man was so despicable and shameless. She would never like him! ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s see!¡± He said indifferently with no hint of anger whatsoever. Rosa frowned and twisted her wrist, struggling to free her hand from his grip. Then, she turned around and walked away. Henry saw this and immediately knew that she lost her temper. He followed behind her with a smile on his face. Rosa kept walking forward and frowned. The next second, she stopped. She turned around and looked at the figure behind her. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± She asked in an irritated tone. ¡°We¡¯re walking on public property. What, only you are allowed to walk here, and I¡¯m not?¡± He said jokingly as he looked at her. Rosa smiled coldly and said, ¡°Alright, then please go first!¡± ¡°Ha, I suddenly feel the breeze here isn¡¯t bad, I¡¯ll stand here for a bit!¡± Looking at his smile, Rosa felt her blood boil. She lifted her foot and started sprinting. However¡­ ¡°I haven¡¯t run for a while now, and I realised running is good for your health. Oh, what a coincidence! You¡¯re running too?¡± He tilted his head slightly and nced at her yfully. Rosa almost wanted to cry. Huff, so tiring! She was wearing a skirt, so she couldn¡¯t run for too long! After running for 500 metres, Rosa finally stopped and panted. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. You¡¯re already exhausted after 500 metres, you need to exercise more!¡± He said, slightly panting. With her hands on her knees, Rosa breathlessly turned her head to look at the man next to her. The tall and straight figure stood by her side which was still noble and attractive. His face remained handsome and wless. After resting for a minute, Rosa stood up, feeling flustered. Then, she adjusted herself and stood up straight. She said in a cold tone, ¡°Ha, my health is none of your concern, I have a boyfrien¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, her stomach growled. In an instant, she blushed and felt incredibly embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner!¡± Henry walked forward and said. Rosa red at him and refused. ¡°No need!¡± She went forward after finishing her words. But before she could take a step, her wrist was caught. She turned around in shock and frowned at the sight of her wrist being grabbed. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Right when she finished speaking, her stomach started growling again. Because of this, she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Henry chuckled at the scene and said meaningfully, ¡°Is it true that all your words are insincere?¡± Her teary eyes were bright red, and her face flushed pink because of her stomach. ¡°No, no way. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± She defended herself frantically. His dark eyes beamed with a hint of patience, elegance and faint smile. He leaned closer to her and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat!¡± ¡ª This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. 40 minutester¡­ In a luxury restaurant¡­ The man was studying the menu with his head lowered. His side profile was elegant and calm, exuding an unexinable charm. Rosa thought that it was really hard for others to think of him as a bad person just by looking at his appearance. She pouted and didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore. Rosa shifted her gaze to the window beside her. It was located near Silver Beach on the 28th floor. This seat perfectly captured the beautiful scenery of the city and the threekes. Saying that it was ¡®beautiful¡¯ would be an understatement. It was magnificent. Luxurious. And it was shocking. The river was filled with countless boats moving slowly. The area near the Silver Beach was aze with colourful lights. It was unusually lively. She was stunned at once. ¡°These, and these!¡± The man spoke in a maic voice. ¡°Alright sir, please wait for a moment!¡± The waiter said respectfully and bowed to leave. The man turned around and saw such a scene¡­ The young girl rested her chin on her palm, slightly tilting her head looking somewhere. Her clear and dark eyes were sparkling, giving off the impression of a beautiful fairy dancing under the moonlight,ughing with delight as she did so¡­ He gazed at her silently for two seconds, and then a faint smile appeared on his lips. He said in a low voice as if nothing had happened, ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± Rosa was startled and came back to her senses. She tucked her hair behind her ear, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Do you like this kind of night view?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw her panicky expression. Rosa stubbornly ignored him. The man didn¡¯t mind and smiled faintly. After a while, the waiter started serving the dishes. However, there was only a tiny portion of food on all of the exquisite tes. Rosa couldn¡¯t help but pout. It would¡¯ve been better to eat at a small restaurant. ¡°This is our appetiser.¡± He seemed to have read her mind and smiled. ¡°There will be soup, side dishes, main dishes, sds, desserts, and coffeeter!¡± Hearing his words, her eyshes flickered a little and she said, ¡°I have never been to this kind of ce, and I don¡¯t understand what you just said. Normally when I dine at restaurants they would serve pasta and steak, as well as bread and numerous fruits.¡± She smiled after saying that. Seeing this, he smiled and said, ¡°This is French cuisine. I¡¯ll bring you here often in the future!¡± Rosa was stunned and quickly waved her hand, ¡°That¡­ that wasn¡¯t what I meant. I¡¯m not saying that the food I have is bad. On the contrary, I feel pressured eating here, this ce is not suitable for me!¡± ¡°You will get used to it after eating here more often!¡± Rosa frowned. She didn¡¯t want toe here a second time! They gradually finished their meal awkwardly. Henry raised his hand slightly. The waitress immediately leaned over and handed him the bill. He took out a gold card and handed it to her. ¡°Please wait for a moment, Sir!¡± The waitress said and turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Rosa suddenly stopped her. Then, she got up and approached her. ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± The waitress was a little stunned, and she was at a loss. ¡°Miss¡­ you want to pay?¡± ¡°Yes, why? Can¡¯t I?¡± The waiter looked at the man and asked for his opinion. ¡°What are you looking at him for? Are you afraid that I can¡¯t afford it?¡± After saying that, she looked at Henry and said, ¡°This meal is forst time when you helped Grace!¡± The man smiled at her. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa quickly turned to the waitress and asked as she took out her wallet, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Four thousand and two dors in total!¡± The waitress smiled and said. ¡°What?¡± Rosa was stunned. ¡°How much did you say?¡± ¡°Four thousand and two dors!¡± The waitress replied with a very decent smile. Rosa frowned. ¡°Just¡­ just now those few things are four¡­ four thousand and two dors?¡± ¡°Miss, the bill!¡± The waitress handed over the menu. Rosa picked it up and saw that a portion of Foie gras was already 600 dors¡­ She wanted to cry¡­ Only one Foie gras for more than six hundred dors¡­ She could¡¯ve bought more than a few kilograms of goose liver with that amount of money. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 57 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Miss, This Is Our Service Charge ¡°Miss, do you have any doubts about the payment?¡± The waitress asked respectfully. ¡°What, what is this for?¡± She was puzzled at the extra 300 dors. ¡°Miss, this is our service charge.¡± The waitress exined politely. ¡°Service¡­ charge?¡± What service did they even provide? ¡°Well, Miss, are you paying by card or cash?¡± The waitress reminded her as she saw her hesitating. The corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched. Four thousand and two hundred dors, which could cover her and her brother¡¯s living expenses for two months¡­ Four thousand two hundred dors could cover her and her brother¡¯s living expenses for two months¡­ ¡°Here!¡± The man smiled and handed over his gold card. The waitress quickly took the gold card and was about to leave. ¡°By card, I¡­ I¡¯ll pay with my card¡­¡± Rosa said as she was about to cry. However, she had just said that it was her treat! Going back on her words would be so humiliating! Rosa took out her card as she trembled and handed it to her reluctantly. ¡°Use this¡­ card!¡± The waitress looked at the man and back at the youngdy who looked embarrassed. In the end, not knowing how or why¡­ She actually took Rosa¡¯s card instead. Rosa was stunned¡­ Why¡­ why couldn¡¯t this waitress read the room? Had she not seen her bitter expression? Just take his card and everything would¡¯ve been fine! At this moment, she was speechless. She could only watch her card being taken by the waitress¡­ As if her child was being kidnapped¡­ It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe! ¡°Are you okay?¡± The man stood up and asked as he was holding back hisughter. Rosa took a deep breath and turned to look at him with a slight smile. ¡°It was a great meal, haha!¡± ¡°Indeed, I had a ¡®great¡¯ time tonight.¡± He deliberately emphasized the word. ¡°Yeah, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± After saying that, she turned around and quickly walked forward. What¡¯s so fun about it! He¡¯s having fun, but it wasn¡¯t fun for her at all! Holding the card and the receipt, the waitress dly said, ¡°Wee next time! !¡± Rosa smiled and nodded with tears in her eyes. This restaurant was already marked in her cklist! She would nevere back for the rest of her life! On the way back, Rosa sat in his car and in silent. ¡°Thank you for the meal!¡± The man found her bitter expression incredibly amusing. The corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Haha, as long as you¡¯re¡­ satisfied!¡± He turned to look out of the window and smiled. Was this how capitalists spend their money to eat? Four thousand and two hundred¡­ Her two whole months of food expenses! ¡°Rosa, you idiot, why did you have to force yourself? ¡°Great, let¡¯s see how you live the rest of your days now.¡± She thought. Rosa was unaware that her bitter expression was reflected through the car window into his eyes. His grin gradually widened. More than half an hourter¡­ The car arrived at the neighbourhood. Rosa quickly got out of the car. She turned her back to him and walked away. Then she immediately left in a hurry. Seeing her run away in a hurry, the man could not help but smirk. ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner was really great!¡± ¡ª When Rosa took out her key and was about to open the door¡­ Someone opened it from inside suddenly. ¡°Rosa, where have you been? Why are you back sote!¡± It was Grace who haven¡¯t been seen for a month. ¡°Grace, why are you here?¡± Rosa was stunned and hurried into the house. Grace chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve just came back from vacation for a few days!¡± She said as she dragged her back to her room and pointed at the gifts on her bed. ¡°Look what I¡¯ve brought you!¡± Rosa was stunned as she looked at her bed that was filled with a variety of cosmetics and food. ¡°Grace, these are¡­¡± ¡°These are all my gifts for you!¡± Grace said and sat down. Rosa looked at Grace instead of the gifts on her bed and her face was gloomy. ¡°Rosa, why are you upset?¡± Grace pouted unhappily. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Rosa frowned and said, ¡°I want you to live a better life than anyone else, but what are you actually doing?¡± Grace suddenly looked a little ufortable. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything illegal. I didn¡¯t steal anything. The money I got are all¡­ clean!¡± ¡°Grace, you know, I hope you¡¯re living well, but I don¡¯t want you to go astray!¡± Rosa hurriedly took her hand and said. They grew up together. Their friendship was precious to her. She had always hoped that she would lead a good life. However, she was really afraid that Grace will go astray from chasing her goals. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll tell you the truh. I¡¯m dating someone, someone rich. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll introduce him to you when we¡¯re in a stable rtionship.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, will I lie to you?¡± Grace chuckled. ¡°Come on, see if you like the things I bought for you!¡± Rosa quickly handed back the things to her. ¡°Grace, I don¡¯t need them. Don¡¯t waste your money. You can take them back!¡± ¡°Ah, I have money. The cosmetics I use are much better than these. I know you don¡¯t like luxurious stuff, but these are normal priced. You don¡¯t need to feel pressured. I told you before that I will repay you when I make a fortune!¡± Her phone started ringing as soon as she finished speaking. Grace picked it up and was stunned. She hurried to the window and pressed the answer button. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Grace said in a gentle voice. Then, she looked at Rosa and chuckled, ¡°Rosa, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll contact you another day!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote already. Be careful when you go out!¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry!¡± After saying that, she left in a hurry. Rosa looked down as she stood by the window. There was a ck car parked downstairs, but she couldn¡¯t see the number te clearly. Before long, Grace rushed downstairs and got into the ck car with picking up her dress. What was Grace actually doing? Why did she feel so uneasy? ¡ª On the other side¡­ Grace rushed to the appointed ce. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was a six-star hotel. As soon as Grace entered, she saw underwearying on the bed. She could hear someone showering in from the bathroom. Grace smiled slightly. In an instant, she quickly changed into her small fox-shaped underwear. The door opened at this moment. The person who came out was a middle-aged man wrapped in a bath towel. He looked quite dignified, however, he had a beer belly. Nevertheless, he looked quite noble. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Grace rushed up and hugged the man. The man smirked, lifted her chin, and started kissing her passionately. ¡°Honey¡­ don¡¯t be in such a rush¡­¡± Grace blushed and said shyly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t seen me for a few days and you didn¡¯t miss me?¡± ¡°Yes, of course I missed you. Look, is it beautiful?¡± Grace twirled around, showing her attractive figure. The man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The next second, he threw her onto the bed¡­ After a while¡­ Gracey in his arms and drew circle around his chest with her fingers. ¡°Dear, you haven¡¯t seen me for several days¡­¡± She pouted, sounding a little upset. The man smiled slightly and hugged her shoulder tightly. ¡°After tonight, we have to avoid suspicion for a period of time!¡± Grace was stunned. She quickly stood up and looked at the man. Her eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± The man sat up straight and held her in his arms. ¡°How can I not want you? You are pure, enchanting, obedient and yful, how could I not love you?¡± The many on the bed and said, ¡°Miranda seems to have some suspicion these days, so we need to avoid each other for a while!¡± Grace was stunned. ¡°Miranda found out about our rtionship?¡± ¡°No, she must have noticed something was off about me, but she wouldn¡¯t have thought of you!¡± Grace pouted. ¡°What do you mean? Are you insulting me? What do you mean she wouldn¡¯t think of me?¡± Grace was a little upset. Miranda looked down on her. Did he look down on her as well? ¡°What? You¡¯re angry? Do you want to let her know that her friend seduced her father?¡± Grace raised her head. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t seduce you. Our¡­ our meeting¡­ was purely coincidental.¡± She sounded a little flustered. To be fair, it did happen coincidentally. On that day at the swimwear party, she had been thoroughly humiliated by Henry. After that, she felt ashamed and went to clean up at the bathroom. But she realised that the bathroom at the pool was full. So, she had no choice but to enter Miranda¡¯s bathroom. Who would have expected her to bump into Miranda¡¯s father just like that? At that moment, no one knew whether she did it on purpose or not. She, who was in a panic, fell into his arms. Just like that¡­ The two of them hooked up. And because Miranda¡¯s mother happened to be abroad, the two fell in love. ¡°You also know that it was her mother who backed me up to this point. If her mother finds out, the consequences will be¡­¡± Grace quickly replied, ¡°I will be good and won¡¯t be discovered.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get such a rich man. How could she destroy his life? ¡°Yes, I know you are a good girl. That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you friends with Miranda? You should ask her out when you have the time, see how much she knows. Anyhow, I don¡¯t want Miranda to be affected by this. I want her to grow up happily.¡± Geoffrey Garcia said. He could do whatever he wanted. But Miranda was his only daughter. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to suffer. Grace secretly pouted, but she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miranda and I are best friends. Naturally, I also want her to study well and live happily!¡± ¡°Alright, good girl!¡± After saying that, he took out a card from the bedside table and handed it to her. ¡°I can¡¯t see you for a few days. There are 200,000 dors in this. It¡¯s yours now.¡± Grace immediately took the card and gave Geoffrey a kiss on the cheek. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 58 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 58 Chapter 58: I Will Ruin That Slt Early on Sunday morning, Andy came and exin why he didn¡¯t chase after her that night. He also exined that his phone was confiscated by his parents and he couldn¡¯t make a call. Rosa understood this and was not angry. She knew that there must be a reason. However, she was a little confused about their rtionship. His mother seemed to be very¡­ against her! The sarcastic words of Andy¡¯s mother appeared in her mind again. For a moment, she was clueless. Would she really be able to continue this rtionship? ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t worry. Although my mother is a little snobbish, she does not have any bad intentions. She will definitely see the good in you.¡± Andy said quickly. Rosa forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She means well!¡± Seeing the disappointment in her expression, Andy said with certainty, ¡°Rosa, rest assured. I will fix your rtionship with my mother. Can you trust me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Andy immediately hugged her tightly. Unaware to him, Rosa¡¯s let out a confused expression. ¡°Rosa, you¡¯ll have to put up with it for the time being. Our rtionship was sudden news to them, so they are a bit sensitive about it now. If we were to be together in public they might have an even worse impression of you. Don¡¯t worry, I will figure out a way soon!¡± ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± Andy caressed her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rosa. This situation won¡¯tst for long. I¡¯ll head back and convince them.¡± ¡°No need to worry about me. Hurry and go back!¡± Rosa forced a smile and pushed him to the door. Seeing this, Andy bent down and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll head back now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Andy kept looking back as he walked away, but he left eventually. After seeing him entering the elevator, Rosa turned around and closed the door. Her expression instantly became sad. ¡ª ¡°Cecil,e eat.¡± Rosa finished cooking and put the dishes on the table. ¡°Sister, you eat first. I still have a thousand words left.¡± Cecil was inspired and had no time to eat. Rosa sat down and picked up her mobile phone. She wanted to call Miranda to ask about her situation. But suddenly, someone texted her. It came from an unknown number. It was an image. Rosa was stunned when she zoomed in the picture. The picture showed a gorgeous couple eating. She knew the couple. It was Andy and Freda! Why would the two of them eat together? At this moment, Rosa was a little flustered. A momentter, the strange number sent her another text. ¡°Do you think Andy will fall in love with her?¡± Rosa¡¯s whole body tensed up, and her hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She knew who sent this message. However, what she did not understand was why Mr. Wright and Freda were together. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say this morning that he was going back to convince his parents?¡± she thought. ¡°Some people are not as good as you think they are!¡± The message was followed by a mocking emoji. Rosa bit her lips furiously and sent a text message. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Then, she put the phone aside and remained silent. Because of this incident, she had no appetite at all. Mr. Wright¡­ Freda¡­ They were such a perfect match. They should be together instead! She frowned and grabbed her head in frustration. She pulled her hair. So frustrating! She seemed strong on the outside, but in reality she wasn¡¯t. This was her first love, her first ever rtionship! She was not a saint. Seeing such a scene, she would also overthink and feel uneasy. ¡°Beep beep beep!¡± Her phone suddenly rang. She nced at the caller and saw that it was Miranda. Rosa quickly took a deep breath to calm down and answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Miranda¡­¡± ¡°Rosa, eat dinner with me. Come¡­e eat!¡± Miranda¡¯s voice was obviously strange. Rosa frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, Rosa,e,e eat¡­ I, I am¡­¡± Miranda muttered an address to herself. ¡°Okay, you stay there. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Rosa had never heard such a muffled sound, so she was really worried. ¡°Cecil, I¡¯m going out. Miranda is looking for me.¡± Rosa said to Cecil. ¡°Oh, okay. Take care.¡± Cecil continued typing and said without looking back. ¡°Alright, remember to eat. The food is on the table!¡± Rosa said then closed the door with the key and left. When Rosa arrived at the designated area¡­ She found that she had already drunk a lot of wine. ¡°Miranda, what are you doing?¡± Taking away the ss in her hand, she could not help but ask. Miranda confusedly looked at Rosa and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Rosa¡­ You¡¯re here. Come, drink with me. Hey, where is my ss¡­¡± Rosa hurriedly sat beside her and helped her up. ¡°Miranda, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Miranda looked at her and pouted. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t usually drink like this. What happened?¡± Rosa noticed that something was wrong and asked worriedly. Miranda looked at Rosa and grinned. ¡°Do all rich men turn bad?¡± Rosa frowned. She didn¡¯t know how to answer her. Because some men would also be bad if they weren¡¯t rich. ¡°Rosa, Rosa¡­¡± Suddenly, Miranda hugged her and said, ¡°I think¡­ think¡­¡± ¡°Think what?¡± She gently caressed her back tofort her. ¡°I think¡­ my father is¡­ having an affair¡­¡± Miranda said with tears in her eyes. Rosa was stunned and looked extremely surprised. ¡°Miranda, are you overthinking? Uh¡­ Mr. Garcia doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person!¡± Miranda broke away from her and said angrily, ¡°Yes, my dad doesn¡¯t look like the type to do it, but I found some clues. Rosa, he is my father. No one notices his changes better than I do as a daughter¡­¡± Rosa looked at Miranda who was depressed and said, ¡°Miranda, this may be just a misunderstanding. Are you sure about it?¡± ¡°Who do you think I am? Would I say something if I was uncertain? You know, my father bought a 50,000 dor bag two days ago. He didn¡¯t give it to me nor my mother, but to an anonymous woman!¡± Miranda frowned. Rosa hurriedlyforted her, ¡°Could it be¡­ a customer?¡± ¡°Customer? Would anyone give their customer a bag with condoms in it?¡± Miranda made a disgusted expression. Then, she drank a mouthful of wine. ¡°Miranda, stop drinking!¡± Rosa hurried and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t find that sl*t. How despicable! How could my father treat my mother like this? My mother had always been working hard for hispany. And yet he finds a mistress!¡± Miranda was in pain. Then she said furiously, ¡°If I knew who that mistress is, I will ruin that sl*t!¡± ¡°Miranda, it¡¯s not a big deal. Mrs. Garcia is still handling some matters abroad and wille back soon. Why don¡¯t you discuss it with Mr. Garcia first? Maybe it¡¯s really just a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Ha, Rosa, you are too kind¡­¡± She said painfully, ¡°Forget it, I will pretend that I don¡¯t know. But if I ever catch them, I will definitely¡­¡± She did not finish his sentence. However, her desperate expression had already exined everything. For a moment, Rosa¡¯s heart was full of mixed emotions. She did not know how to persuade Miranda and could only quietly apany her. After a while¡­ ¡°Rosa, go shopping with me.¡± Miranda drank a lot and couldn¡¯t walk straight. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa quickly paid the bill and then helped her out. Rosa helped Miranda who was staggering and walked into the mall together. After strolling around, Miranda entered a shopping section. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s this condom. This condom was in that bag!¡± Miranda said loudly. Rosa immediately covered her mouth, and her face turned red. ¡°Miranda, lower¡­ lower your voice!¡± ¡°Miss, do you need help?¡± A salesperson came over and asked with a smile. ¡°Is this onefortable?¡± Miranda asked dizzily. ¡°Miss, this is the most expensive one in our store, and the purchase rate is also the highest!¡± The salesperson said,pletely unfazed. Rosa on the other hand who stood aside was so embarrassed she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. ¡°It¡¯s that good? Okay, give me fifty of these.¡± Miranda said drunkily. ¡°Miranda, are you crazy? Why are you buying so many of¡­ of these?¡± Rosa was ashamed and awkward. ¡°In the future¡­ When I see that sl*t, I will throw this on her face! Ask if she liked it or not!¡± Miranda said viciously. Rosa frowned and said, ¡°Miranda¡­¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Suddenly, Miranda was shocked by the item in front of her. Rosa immediately shielded her eyes with her hands and turned away. How could this ce even sell this kind of thing? The salesperson walked up to her quickly and smiled. ¡°Miss, this is our newest model. It¡¯s more reliable than a boyfriend. I suppose you don¡¯t need me to exin the functions!¡± She even wiggled her eyebrows. Miranda smiled ambiguously, and her body was trembling slightly. ¡°Is there¡­ a big one?¡± ¡°Yes miss, we have all sizes, no matter how big you want!¡± The salesperson wiggled her eyebrows again. Miranda grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll take¡­ thergest!¡± ¡°Okay, Miss, please wait a moment!¡± The salesperson quickly went to pack it. Rosa quickly turned away. But when her eyes met that ¡®thing¡¯, her face instantly turned red. ¡°Miranda, why¡­ why are you buying this?¡± Rosa was anxious. How could a girl buy such a thing? Miranda smiled and said, ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t I say that I would throw all these¡­ to that sl*t? I want to ask her, is she really that desperate for a man? I¡¯ll give her these!¡± After that, she burped, and the smell of wine immediately filled the room. ¡°Miss, your items are ready.¡± This salesperson was quick. She quickly packed the set of fifty boxes and that ¡®thing¡¯ in seconds. Then, she handed the exquisitely packaged gift box to Miranda. Miranda directly took out her card and handed it to her. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± Rosa had not finished speaking. The salesperson went to pay the bill at the speed of light. Rosa was speechless Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 59 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 59 Chapter 59: What Is It, Why Are You So Nervous? ¡°Pleasee again!¡± All of the salesman and saleswoman stared at the two of them and smiled meaningfully. Rosa felt so embarrassed and her hands trembled slightly while holding Miranda. Miranda swaggered around the mall with the gift box in hand. She kept swinging the thing around in her hand. Rosa¡¯s heart was stuck in her throat. She was afraid that Miranda would identally drop all of the things inside the box. Thus, she took the gift box from her and carried it instead. She finally could be at ease. Miranda on the other hand was happy and rxed. She began to stroll around again. She looked at the women section and was dissatisfied. Looking at the men section only fueled her anger. Along the way, Rosa watched Miranda¡¯s drunk behaviour that wasughing drunkily. She was heartbroken. Although Miranda was an only child from a rich family¡­ She never acted like a spoilt child. She was humble, courageous, and righteous. She had never seen her like this. For a moment, she did not know what to do. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that LaPe underwear? Ha, I was thinking about getting new underwear. Come on, let¡¯s go in!¡± Miranda staggered into the shop. Rosa followed behind her. As soon as she entered the shop, she was stunned. Was this a lingerie store? The decoration was so extravagant! Miranda circled the room. Then, she pointed with her finger and said drunkenly, ¡°This, this and this. I¡¯ll try them all!¡± ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t it better to try one by one instead of trying them all at once?¡± The female staff frowned. Miranda was upset and immediately roared, ¡°What do you mean? D*mn it. Are you looking down on me? You think I can¡¯t afford it?¡± The staff muttered unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Rosa hurriedly went to grab Miranda and apologised to the girl, ¡°Sorry, sorry about that!¡± ¡°Open your d*mn eyes. This bag is worth 100,000 yuan. And you think I can¡¯t afford your bra?! Jeez!¡± Miranda said and threw her bag on the counter. ¡°See for yourself!¡± The saleswoman felt a little embarrassed. Indeed, it was an expensive bag. Moreover, she was also wearing expensive clothes. ¡°What are you dawdling for? Bring it here and let me try it on!¡± Miranda rolled her eyes. The staff immediately put on a smile and said, ¡°Miss, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll bring it right away!¡± ¡°What a snob!¡± Miranda snorted and sat down on the leather sofa looking unpleased. The staff quickly took down the underwear carefully. ¡°Rosa, go see¡­ if you have anything that you like. Go try it on, I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Miranda patted her chest and yelled. ¡°I already bought a lot before the new semester. I don¡¯t need any more!¡± Rosa quickly refused. At this moment, the staff came over with the underwear and said, ¡°Here you go, miss!¡± Miranda staggered as she stood up, and Rosa went to help her. ¡°Sit down, Rosa. I¡¯ll go try it on¡­¡± She immediately refused her help. ¡°Miranda, let me help you.¡± She drank a lot of wine, so she was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ It¡¯s just a few bottles of alcohol. I won¡¯t pass out¡­¡± Miranda said, wobbling as she walked in. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± Rosa shouted in concern. ¡°Oh, you worry too much. Sit down for a while!¡± Miranda waved her off and went to the fitting room. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you let me help you. It¡¯s better this way.¡± the staff said with a smile. ¡°Go away!¡± Miranda snatched the underwear from her hands, and instantly shut the door. The staff was stunned but did not dare toin. Rosa stood there cautiously. While the staff was helping with other customers, she secretly peeked at the underwear next to her. She gasped at the sight of it. A set of underwear costed more than four thousand dors¡­ Rosa moved away from the underwear section without a second thought in the next second. She was afraid that she would ruin those expensive underwear. Time ticked by slowly. Miranda was in the fitting room for a long time and still haven¡¯t came out. Rosa began to worry. Even the staff was anxious. So, the two people exchanged nces and walked over to have a look. Both of them turned pale when they saw what happened. Miranda fell asleep. Moreover, her vomit was all over the ground, especially on the expensive underwear¡­ And she vomited all over the expensive underwear¡­ In an instant, the staff looked at Rosa and said coldly, ¡°Excuse me, Miss, are you paying by card or cash?¡± Rosa was suddenly stunned. ¡°Miss¡­¡± The staff still wanted to say something. But Rosa had already entered the fitting room and began to fix Miranda¡¯s mess. ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± The staff was upset and looked at her with disdain. It was because she was wearing cheap clothes. ¡°We can talk about it after we clean up this mess!¡± Rosa said in a somewhat unhappy tone. How could this person be so snobbish? Now that Miranda was lying here unconscious, she must settle with this first. The staff smiled coldly and said, ¡°Go ahead, you can¡¯t run away anyway!¡± Rosa ignored the staff¡¯s sarcastic remarks and cleaned up the mess for Miranda. Then, she carried her out to the sofa. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t dirty the sofa!¡± The staff quickly stopped her. Rosa ignored her and put Miranda down. Then she stood up and stared at the staff who looked unhappy. ¡°Do you want me to pay or not?¡± The staff rolled her eyes at her and said nothing. She didn¡¯t think she would be able to pay for it. Indeed, because she was too worried about Miranda, she left in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring her card. She only had 500 dors on her, which had been used to pay for Miranda¡¯s wine. Now she had no money at all. ¡°Alright miss, that¡¯s a total of four sets of underwear. 18,000 dors!¡± The staff said coldly. Rosa bit her lip, not knowing what to do. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Miranda has a card!¡± she thought. Rosa quickly said to Miranda, ¡°Miranda, I don¡¯t have any money with me. I¡¯ll use your card!¡± Then, she frowned and reluctantly handed the card to the staff. The staff did not wait another second and swiped her card, however¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? The bnce is not enough!¡± The staff threw the card at Miranda with contempt. Rosa could not believe it. ¡°How is that possible? She just used it to buy a lot of things!¡± ¡°How would I know? Hah, she came shopping when she didn¡¯t even have money. I¡¯m speechless!¡± the salesgirl said mockingly as she rolled her eyes. ¡°You better call someone to send her money. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for calling the police!¡± ¡°What happened? Why do you need to call the police?¡± A cold voice suddenly appeared. Rosa looked back in dismay, and was stunned by what she saw. Henry Lewis! ¡°Why is he here?¡± she thought. The salesgirl had never seen such a powerful man, so she was at a loss. ¡°Sir¡­ this youngdy¡­ youngdy¡­¡± The salesgirl stammered and didn¡¯t know how to exin. Seeing this, Denny stepped forward and began to settle the matter coldly. ¡°Why did she drink so much?¡± Henry gently patted Miranda¡¯s face, but there was no response. Rosa kept her head down and frowned. She was deeply confused. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡± ¡°Why is he here? Why is he here?¡± she repeatedly questioned herself. ¡°You¡¯re just going to let her do whatever she wants?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes suddenly shot toward Rosa, and his tone was a little cold. Rosa couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva and said nervously, ¡°Well¡­ When I went to see her, she¡­ already drank a lot¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis, it¡¯s been settled!¡± Denny came over with a gift box filled with the underwear in his hand. ¡°Send her back!¡± The man ordered coldly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis!¡± Denny said, bending over to pick up the sleeping Miranda. Then, he left. Rosa got up and was about to leave. The man blocked her way and nced at her. He smirked and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, pick a few sets too!¡± ¡°No need, I already have enough!¡± She turned around and left as soon as she finished speaking. The man reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°What did Miranda say to you?¡± He received a call from his brother-inw, saying that Miranda was depressed and her phone was switched off. He couldn¡¯t find her so he was very anxious. Rosa frowned and resisted him. ¡°Go and ask her yourself¡­¡± Was this man insane? Why did he always like to touch her? ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to ask you?¡± He approached her and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Let, let me go¡­¡± Rosa frowned and struggled to break free. ¡°Miss, your items!¡± The staff ran over quickly and handed her an exquisite gift box. Seeing the gift box, Rosa suddenly widened her eyes and stopped struggling. Oh my gosh! Why didn¡¯t the man take this thing away just now? The man noticed her incredibly shocked expression. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why are you so nervous?¡± The man¡¯s handsome face leaned closer and she could feel his warm breath on her ears. Rosa¡¯s face turned red as she bit her lip. She clenched her hands nervously. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ nothing!¡± The man let out a low-pitchedugh. ¡°Ha, why are you so nervous? Now I want to see it!¡± ¡°No¡ªno!¡± Without thinking, Rosa held it tightly and refused to open it. However, the man had already read her mind and snatched the gift box out of her hands. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rosa hurriedly reached for the box and tugged on it. Who knew that the gift box was so bad in quality. With a ¡®crash¡¯, her sudden pull damaged the box and the items started dropping onto the ground. In an instant, countless condoms and the most striking ¡®thing¡¯ was in public disy. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 60 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Acting on Impulse Leads to Terrible Consequences At this moment, all the passersby stopped in their tracks. The young girl blushed and was embarrassed to the core. She stood there in a daze, not knowing how to react. ¡°Holy cow, that many?¡± The young girl instantly came back to her senses when she heard an astonished voice from one of the passersby. She pursed her lips and squatted down. Her face was as red as a tomato. She frantically picked up the things on the ground and quickly tossed them into the box. Her hands kept shaking uncontrobly. Nevertheless, there were too many condoms. It was as if she was endlessly picking shells at the beach. And because she was too nervous, she kept dropping the condoms as she tried to pick them up. At that time, she suddenly stopped picking it up. In front of her was an exposed item with no packaging whatsoever. This ¡®thing¡¯ was too realistic. She had once read the news that a female corpse appeared somewhere. And when the police went to the scene, they found that it was just an intable doll. From this incident, it could be seen that technology nowadays are so well-developed and how realistic the dolls are. And now that this ¡®thing¡¯ appeared in such a high-end mall, she could see how realistic it was. Rosa¡¯s teary eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°How could the salesman be so despicable! He didn¡¯t even bother to package the ¡®thing¡¯ properly!¡± she thought. ¡°My god, she actually bought that sort of thing!¡± ¡°Haha, it must be because men can¡¯t satisfy her.¡± She was surrounded by ridicule and mockery. The girl made up her mind and closed her eyes, grabbed that ¡®thing¡¯ and ced it into the box. Then, she continued picking¡­ ¡°Ah ¡ª ¡° She screamed in shock. Before she could react, she was lifted up by someone. The moment he saw those things, he was indeed shocked. He didn¡¯t make a move when he saw her frantically picking up the items. He could no longer hold back as his anger had reached the boiling point. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Rosa frowned and looked at the man who lifted her up in surprise. He stared at her hand coldly with a dark expression. ¡°I can¡¯t satisfy you?¡± His eyes were extremely deep, like a bottomless pool of water. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± She pursed her lips a few times and tried to exin herself with a flushed face. But the man didn¡¯t seem to want to listen to her exnation and carried her out. ¡°Ah, those things, those things haven¡¯t been picked up!¡± Rosa twisted uneasily in his arms. The price of each set was about 100 dors. 50 boxes costed 5,000 dors. And that ¡®thing¡¯ wasn¡¯t cheap either! Hearing her words, the man¡¯s gloomy expression got even darker. He walked even faster. Rosa could only look at those things helplessly. They were abandoned there¡­ She pursed her lips tightly and felt upset. Those were all money! ¡ª ¡°Are you okay?¡± Freda looked sideways at the man next to her and asked. They just had their meal nearby, and Freda suggested buying something for his mother to make up with her. After all, blood is thicker than water. Andy also agreed with this statement. However, he didn¡¯t know anything about buying gifts. Therefore, Freda agreed to be his guide and took him to shop here. However, she did not expect that after shopping for a while¡­ They heard a greatmotion from the floor below. Driven by curiosity, she walked to the edge. Unexpectedly, she saw an eye-catching scene in the empty space on the third floor! For a moment, Andy was stunned. Why would they be together? Why did Rosa buy those things? And why did that man carried her? ¡°Do you know that man?¡± Freda asked, frowning slightly. Her woman instincts were tingling. She had a feeling that the rtionship between those two was not as simple as it seemed. And from the man¡¯s clothes and appearance, he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Andy immediately went downstairs without saying a word. Noticing that something was wrong, Freda quickly followed behind. Henry walked out with Rosa in his arms and did not get into the car. Instead, he directly entered the seven-star hotel at the opposite of the mall. ¡°Hey, let go of me. Why are you bringing me here?¡± Rosa was carried into this luxurious hotel by him and immediately panicked. The man said nothing along the way. However, his cold aura grew stronger. What frightened her the most was this ce was incredibly familiar. Too familiar. Because this was the ce where she had sold herself for the first time. For a moment, she had a bad feeling. ¡°Mr. Lewis!¡± The lobby manager came over and greeted respectfully in an instant. Henry¡¯s eyes narrowed and he didn¡¯t need to say anything. The manager immediately leaned over and pressed the elevator for him, then he ordered someone to open the presidential suite through his walkie-talkie. With a ¡°Ding¡±, the elevator reached the eighth floor. The staff had already prepared for his arrival and waited respectfully. Henry carried her in and threw her into the huge soft bed. In an instant, Rosa jumped down from the bed. She immediately tried to escape without thinking. The man instantly stopped her. The staff stood there awkwardly, then bowed his head and asked, ¡°Mr. Lewis, is there anything else you need?¡± The man was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. He said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡± The waiter respectfully left and closed the door. There was only silence in the room. ¡°What¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± Rosa was nervous. Henry narrowed his eyes, and the faint smile on his lips gradually became strange and cold. He approached her step by step. ¡°Am I not able to satisfy you? So you went and bought those things, hm?¡± The man said in a chilling voice, obviously furious. Rosa nervously swallowed and retreated a few steps. ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°Rosa, you bought so many, aren¡¯t you afraid of draining Andy out?¡± When he said this, his eyes were sharp and cold. His words were threatening. Rosa suddenly leaned on the bookshelf. Because of his words, she was extremely embarrassed. ¡°You¡­ you misunderstood. That thing is not¡­¡± ¡°No? Have you ever slept with him?!¡± All of a sudden, the man became more crazed, and his re turned gloomy. Rosa was stunned. Immediately, warm tears fell down her cheeks. She pressed her lips together and just stared at him silently. How could this man be so shameless? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. What did he take her for? ¡°No reply? So it is a yes?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± She calmed down from her anger and let out augh as she stared into the eyes of the wless man. ¡°You¡¯re right, he¡¯s so much better! Uncle¡­ you¡¯re too old topare!¡± She didn¡¯t know what she was doing. But she just wanted to p*ss him off. The man pinched her chin in an instant. He smiled at her calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m too old?¡± She raised her chin slightly and smiled back. ¡°That¡¯s right, so don¡¯t rob the cradle. You are not suitable for me!¡± The man smirked faintly and tightened his grip on her waist. Rosa winced from the pain. But even so, she was still holding it in. She held her breath and looked at him with a frown. She even gave him a mocking smile. Instantly, he smirked and pulled her into his arms. Rosa could notpare with his strength. She was pulled into his arms easily. Then, he grabbed her chin and lowered his head to kiss her. Rosa tried to resist him subconsciously. However, the man¡¯s grip was too strong and she couldn¡¯t even move one bit. He did not stop kissing her until she almost ran out of breath. Rosa gasped and her eyes were red. Her fingers trembled slightly as she grabbed onto his expensive shirt. She raised her head stubbornly and smiled at him. ¡°Henry¡­ You¡¯re a lunatic. What else can you get other than my body?¡± After saying that, sheughed mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re always forcing me. You¡¯re not so different from a bandit!¡± ¡°Rosa Lopez!¡± He narrowed his eyes and called her name grimly through gritted teeth. Rosa suddenly trembled and was a little scared. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink. She quickly contemted her impulsive actions. Could she really bear the consequences of offending him? The answer was no! ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I will have you and your heart!¡± His eyes were red. His anger had reached its peak. Rosa was scared and wanted to push him away to escape. The man grabbed her wrist with one hand and swept off the items on the desk with the other hand. Then, he pressed her onto the desk. Rosa immediately wanted to struggle. He suddenly grabbed her face and said in a low voice¡­ ¡°Rosa, from now on, I will make you my own pet.¡± He said coldly. Rosa was stunned for a moment and roared, ¡°You¡¯re a pet! Your whole family are pets!¡± The man was not angry. He found it interesting to see her acting like a mad kitten. Rosa saw that he was about to kiss her, so she twisted her head and dodged it. Henry only paused for a moment before he forcefully grabbed her face and lowered his head to kiss her. Rosa frowned and tried pushing him away, but he seemed to be unaware of it. The deeper they kissed, the more he got addicted to it. She couldn¡¯t push him away no matter how hard she tried. Then he picked her up again and put her on the soft bed. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 61 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Rosa, Do You Love Me? ¡°Andy¡­ are you all right?¡± They had been standing at the door for 30 minutes. But the man and woman still had note down. Andy¡¯s face turned pale. The moment he saw the man and entered the hotel with Rosa in his arms. He rushed in without thinking. But the staff inside thought that he wanted to stay, so they asked him to register. He asked which room the couple who just entered were staying in. However, he was very strict and professional, so he did not reveal any information. When they found that they were not here to stay, they immediately drove them out. He held his phone tightly till the point where one could see his veins popping out from his hands. He tried calling her many times, but his call wouldn¡¯t get through¡­ What was she doing inside? ¡°Mr. Wright, do you¡­ do you mind if your girlfriend lost her virginity?¡± Her words resurfaced in his mind. He had never known who that person was. He didn¡¯t dare to ask. He was afraid that she would be sad. But he really didn¡¯t expect that man would be her uncle, Henry Lewis! How was that possible? Wasn¡¯t that person her elder? He remembered the subtle details that he missed. ¡°Rosa, why are you crying?¡± ¡°She fell in the rain and slipped down the stairs.¡± Something was wrong that time, wasn¡¯t it? But he didn¡¯t think too much about it back then. Could it be that they¡­ ¡°Has Miss Lopez always been so reckless? She hurt her foot as soon as she got in the car. Look at her face, it¡¯s so painful that it turned pale!¡± Andy¡¯s body trembled violently. He saw it with his own eyes. He held her so tightly in his arms. That look was not something an elder should have. How could he be so stupid to deny his own guess just because of a few words? At this moment, he frowned deeply. He felt a pang in his chest. ¡°Andy, don¡¯t be sad. Perhaps, they are just¡­ just¡­ having a chat in the hotel room!¡± Freda quickly reassured him. Andy smiled bitterly. ¡°Having a chat at a hotel? ¡°Why did they have a chat in a hotel instead of so many high-end coffee shops nearby? What kind of chat were they having? Why did they have to be so secretive?¡± he thought. Freda felt a little distressed, so she thought for a moment and said, ¡°That man looks a little older. Could he be her elder?¡± ¡°Yes, right, he¡¯s an elder!¡± Andy took a deep breath andforted himself. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just thinking too much. Yeah, let¡¯s go back.¡± Freda opened her mouth, but did not know what to say. ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded along in the end. Andy got in the car and left without looking back. Not to mention Freda, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to convince himself with this lie. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After that¡­ Rosa tightened her grip on the grey quilt around her. Her eyes were filled with tears of humiliation. Whereas the man beside her was sleeping in satisfaction. Her heart sank at the sight of the wless face beside her. She got up and quickly put on her clothes. Then she opened the door and ran away without looking back. When the man woke up, there was no longer a petite and lovely figure beside him. But the man was not disappointed. On the contrary, his smile gradually widened. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re a pervert! Ah!¡± ¡°Henry, you¡¯re a lunatic!¡± ¡°Henry¡­Hen¡­Oooh¡­¡± His cold expression gradually shifted into a gentle smile. As expected, he was the only man in Rosa¡¯s life! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Back home, Rosa immediately went to the bathroom and cleaned herself. She used cold water to wash herself. But her heart was even colder. She didn¡¯t know how long she was in the shower. Until she heard a worried call from Cecil outside¡­ Rosa finally came back to her senses. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be done soon!¡± She dried her body and wrapped her hair with a towel. ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± Cecil asked worriedly. As soon as she came back, she went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. The showersted for 30 minutes. This made him worry, so he came to check on her. Rosa didn¡¯t dare to look at him and said, ¡°I went out with Miranda today. She vomited, and I was covered with¡­ so I washed for so long¡­¡± ¡°Ah, is Miranda okay?¡± Cecil asked worriedly. Rosa smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, she was sent home.¡± Cecil nodded and felt relieved. ¡°Cecil, I¡¯m going back to my room to dry my hair.¡± Rosa said and entered the room. Cecil didn¡¯t think too much about it. He went back to his room and began to work. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The sound of the hair dryer was very loud. But the personying on the bed was not drying her hair at all. Instead, she curled up on the bed and wrapped her arms tightly around herself. Next to her feet was the old-fashioned hair dryer. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in a daze. She only turned it off after she felt the warmth on her feet. ¡°No one else could have you other than me. Otherwise¡­ I will destroy that person!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but frown in frustration. She covered herself with the quilt and tried to stop thinking about it. Who knew that she would fall asleep just like that. ¡°Beep. Beep. Beep.¡± The phone under her pillow couldn¡¯t stop ringing which immediately woke her up. It was already dark outside. When she came back, her phone battery waspletely t. Now it was fully charged and someone called. Rosa¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She picked it up and saw that it was from Andy. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Rosa¡­ You finally picked up?¡± Andy¡¯s voice was very anxious. Rosa quickly sat up and said, ¡°My phone was out of battery. What happened?¡± ¡°Your phone¡­ your phone ran out of battery? Haha, I¡­ I thought you¡­ you didn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± Andy sounded unusually lonely on the call. ¡°Andy, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re scaring me!¡± Rosa suddenly became anxious. Andyughed on the phone and said, ¡°Rosa, can¡­ can youe over? I feel so sad¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Where are you?¡± She started to panic. She hurriedly changed her clothes, grabbed her bag, and opened the door. ¡°Cecil, I¡¯m heading out!¡± she eximed. Cecil pushed his wheelchair and saw her in a hurry. He could not help but frown. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Mr. Wright. I¡¯ll go and have a look. You don¡¯t need to wait for me. Go sleep first. Don¡¯t lock the door!¡± Rosa ordered while putting on her shoes. Cecil frowned as he watched her shut the door with a ¡®Bang¡¯ and left in a hurry. Frowning, Rosa looked at the restaurant in front of her, and checked the message on her phone. This was the right one. As soon as she entered, a waiter came up and weed her. ¡°A table for how many, miss?¡± ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m looking for someone!¡± Rosa nodded and walked in. In the corner of the first row, the familiar figure was drinking wine bottle after bottle. Rosa rushed over and took away his wine ss. ¡°Andy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Andy looked at Rosa drunkenly. He grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°What happened? Why did you drink so much?¡± There was already an empty bottle on the table. He had drank half of the second bottle. ¡°Rosa¡­ Rosa, do you love me?¡± He grabbed her hand and asked in a drunk state. Rosa nodded hurriedly. There was no need to ask this question! ¡°Haha,¡± Andy smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat. I ordered¡­ quite a few dishes!¡± Rosa looked at him with great concern. ¡°What are you looking at? Stop looking. Hurry¡­ eat it! Don¡¯t waste it!¡± ¡°Andy¡­¡± Andy picked up his fork and served her a lot of food with trembling hands. Seeing this, Rosa couldn¡¯t say anything. However, she had no appetite. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. An hourter. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Andy, who had already paid the bill, staggered as he walked. Rosa quickly helped him up. ¡°Andy, are you okay? Do you want me to call a cab?¡± ¡°No¡­ I only drank a little. How is that a lot?¡± Andy didn¡¯t take her seriously and immediately put his arm around her shoulder. His weight was resting on Rosa¡¯s shoulders, and she started losing her bnce. ¡°Rosa, I¡­ I¡¯m so tired¡­ I want to rest¡­¡± There was an inexplicable sadness in Andy¡¯s tone. Rosa didn¡¯t know what happened to him. She just thought that it was because of the pressure from his parents. ¡°Okay, where do you want to go to rest? I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Andy smiled slightly, raised his head, and looked around drunkenly. Then, he pointed with his finger and said, ¡°Go¡­ go there!¡± Rosa followed his finger and looked over. That was¡­ A global hotel chain! ¡°Andy¡­ what¡­ what are you going to do there?¡± ¡°I want to¡­ lie¡­ lie down for a while¡­¡± Andy tilted his head to look at her, and she could smell the wine in his breath. ¡°Rosa¡­ can you apany¡­ me?¡± He said in a pleading tone. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa nodded. She was very confident in Andy¡¯s character. As such, Rosa helped Andy who was staggering into the hotel. She booked a room with her card and took him upstairs. ¡°My head hurts¡­¡± Andy frowned and said. ¡°Hold on, we¡¯re almost there!¡± Her legs were trembling from his heavy weight but she still gritted her teeth and held on. She grabbed the room card and opened the door with a beep. Then, she pushed the door open. She ced the card into the card holder. The lights in the room illuminated in an instant. ¡°Hold on, we¡¯ll reach the bed soon¡ª¡± Before she could finish her words, Andy pulled her onto therge bed.. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 62 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 62 Chapter 62: No, Go Away! City C was illuminated with colorful and bright lights at night. Inside the most luxurious Empire International Club, many rich people were having fun and getting drunk. ¡°Ah, Henry is so rude. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be back soon? Where are you? Where are you?¡± Neil yelled. ¡°Ha, Mr. White, do you really believe what Henry said?¡± A man with sses approached them and sneered. He looked very elegant, but under his sses were a pair of astute eyes. ¡°Hey, Leonardo, what do you mean? Huh?¡± Neil roared unhappily. Leonardo Walker pushed his sses and smiled meaningfully. Henry Lewis leaned against the sofa and smiled. ¡°Hey, what do you guys mean? You think I¡¯m dumb?¡± Mr. White was very unhappy. Henry chuckled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not enough for me to apany you today as an apology?¡± Neil looked at the dice on the table and knew that he had to have a good time tonight. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ve been short on moneytely. You guys gave me some money at the right time.¡± Neil said as he sat down. ¡°Oh, Mr. White could also be short on money? Why, have you kept a few more chicks?¡± Light reflected off Leonardo¡¯s sses, making him look cunning. Neil pouted and said, ¡°Hey, shut up Leonardo. Your words are so harsh. What do you mean ¡°chicks¡±! They¡¯re beauties!¡± Leonardo sneered at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually acting like a prince? ¡°Beauties¡± Psh!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± ¡°Enough, you two are always bickering, are you guys in a love-hate rtionship?¡± Henry said. Neil finally shut his mouth. ¡°Love-hate rtionship? ¡°Can he not be so disgusting?¡± he thought. Leonardo looked at him and said, ¡°You should be more careful these days. Baker Enterprise is rushing your marriage. I¡¯m afraid they will make another move!¡± Henry¡¯s expression did not change one bit, as if he didn¡¯t take the matter to heart. ¡°Mr. Walker, it¡¯s time to have fun now. Can you two stop talking about work?¡± Neil said as his hands reached for the dice. Seeing his indifferent expression, Leonardo thought perhaps he was thinking too much. ¡°That¡¯s right. What was Henry Lewis incapable of anyway?¡± he thought. The three began to y the dice. After a few rounds. ¡°Hey, Henry, are you insane?¡± Neil was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Henry slightly raised his eyebrows at him. Neil sat up straight and said, ¡°Yes, of course. You lost more than a dozen games in a row and you¡¯re stillughing. Are you insane or what?¡± Their bets were not small. This round started with one million dors. ¡°Ah, Mr White, you¡¯re worrying too much. Do you think everyone cares about this amount of money like you?¡± Leonardo sneered at him. Neil could not help but click his tongue. He grinned and asked, ¡°Rich man, can you lend me some?¡± ¡°No!¡± Henry said indifferently, but his lips were smiling. He was in a good mood today. Just that he didn¡¯t know what the girl was doing now. Leonardo raised his eyebrows at Neil, which was trying to say, ¡°Look, who is he fantasizing about? He has a hungry look on his face!¡± Neil nodded in agreement, but that was not his main point. ¡°Instead, why was his hungry expression still looked so handsome? ¡°It was unfair!¡± he thought. ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡± Someone¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Neil and Leonardo quickly looked at their phones, but there was no response. Henry¡¯s expression changed when he picked up his phone. Leonardo quickly asked Neil to lower the volume of the sound system in the room. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Is it¡­ uncle?¡± The voice on the phone sounded a little hesitant. ¡°Cecil?¡± Henry was a little surprised. Cecil was a little nervous as he held his phone. ¡°Uncle, I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Uncle, my sister went out and hasn¡¯te back yet. She said she was going to see Mr. Wright, but when I called herter the call couldn¡¯t get through, and Mr. Wright didn¡¯t pick up his phone as well. I was a little worried¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t know what to do. Only then did he remember what he told himst time. The man narrowed his eyes and sneered coldly. ¡°Your sister went out with Andy?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been two hours. I can¡¯t find them. Uncle, can you find my sister?¡± The man¡¯s pupils shrank, and there was a glint of anger in his eyes. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go find her!¡± He suppressed his anger and hung up the phone. Then, he made a phone call. ¡°Mr. Lewis.¡± ¡°I want you to find out where Rosa is as soon as possible!¡± He said, gritting his teeth. ¡°Okay, Mr. Lewis!¡± After hanging up the phone, the man got up. ¡°I have to go first.¡± The man¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes were extremely cold. Neil and Leonardo looked at each other. What was going on? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rosa was suddenly suppressed by Andy. She was extremely scared. ¡°Andy¡­ Andy¡­ um¡­ you are so heavy¡­¡± She frowned as she tried to push him away. ¡°Rosa¡­ My Rosa¡­¡± Andy muttered to himself as he was talking in his sleep. Rosa was stunned the hand she was trying to push him away stopped in ce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± she wondered. ¡°Bleurgh¡­¡± Andy felt a sudden ache in his stomach, and he felt like vomiting. ¡°Andy, the bathroom is over there.¡± Rosa immediately shook him with all her strength. Andy suddenly got up with all his strength and stumbled into the bathroom. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Rosa quickly ran over and patted his back to relieve his pain. Andy had always been a good teacher and a good child. He had never drunk so much liquor before. His stomach could not bear it, so vomiting was inevitable. After throwing up for a while, he gradually calmed down. Rosa helped him back to bed and poured him a ss of water. ¡°Come on, drink some water. It will be better!¡± Looking at the water, Andy looked a little troubled. But then, he picked it up and drank it. ¡°How are you feeling? Are you still feeling ufortable?¡± Rosa asked with concern. Andy shook his head, indicating that he was much better. At this time, Rosa sat down next to him. ¡°What happened? Why did you drink so much wine?¡± Rosa frowned and looked at him worriedly. Andy vomited a lot of wine and sobered up a lot. He tilted his head to look at Rosa. His gaze bore into hers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andy¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he slowly reached out his hand to caress her cheek. ¡°Rosa, you love me, don¡¯t you?¡± Rosa frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± she wondered. He had asked this question several times tonight! Andy put down his hand and lowered his head then frowned deeply. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Is it because of your mother?¡± She asked carefully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t need to me yourself.¡± ¡°Where were you in the afternoon?¡± Andy asked all of a sudden. Rosa paused for a moment and was shocked. Andy nced at her. He wanted to see her expression. ¡°Where did you go this afternoon? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡± The corner of Rosa¡¯s lips trembled slightly, and she did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head and put her hands together uneasily. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I was at home!¡± After a while, she looked up at him and said. Andy¡¯s handsome face stiffened for a moment, and his pupils contracted slightly. ¡°At home?¡± ¡°Did she say that she was at home?¡± he thought. ¡°Andy¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± He could not help butugh bitterly. Seeing that he suddenlyughed, Rosa felt a little uneasy. Today, he was acting too strange and his words and actions were confusing. Andyughed bitterly for a while, and then looked sideways at her. There was a mysterious glint in his eyes. ¡°No wonder¡­ my call didn¡¯t go through!¡± A faint smile appeared on his lips, which looked self- deprecating and indifferent at the same time. Rosa lowered her head and clenched her fists. She med herself a lot. The two of them were silent for a few minutes. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Suddenly, Andy reached out and raised her chin. Rosa was shocked and her eyes met with his dark gaze. Andy didn¡¯t say anything and slowly leaned in. Rosa was a little nervous and scared. She subconsciously wanted to move backwards, but her mind told her that she shouldn¡¯t! His lips gradually met hers, and his breath was warm. ¡°Rosa, I love you¡­¡± Rosa stiffened and didn¡¯t know how to respond. His kiss was affectionate and urgent, gentle and deep. Rosa held the quilt tightly with both hands, feeling very nervous. She told herself that this was her boyfriend. She shouldn¡¯t resist him! However, her body could not help but stiffen. ¡°Rosa, you are mine, and you are only mine!¡± Her stiffness made him gradually lose his sanity. His actions suddenly became rough. Even the gentle kiss suddenly became more forceful. He was starting to go crazy. He wanted to cover up the man¡¯s marks on her body! Rosa was as stiff as a stone, and even her teeth started to tremble. When she found that he wanted to undo her clothes, she suddenly became scared. Yes, she thought of that man! ¡°Andy!¡± Suddenly, she stopped him. Andy, who was in a crazed state was suddenly stopped by someone. The feeling was terrible. ¡°Andy¡­ get¡­ get up.¡± She wanted to push him away. Andy kissed her again. He was obviously a little panicked this time. ¡°Andy¡­ Andy, stop¡­¡± Rosa struggled. However, Andy couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the scene of the man taking her to the hotel. ¡°Andy, Andy, stop. What are you doing? Ah¡ª¡± This side of him was foreign and terrifying. It was just like that man! ¡°Andy, no, go away, go away Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 63 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Why Can¡¯t I? Rosa was terrified. She pushed him away as hard as she could. However, Andy tore of her clothes with a ¡°rip¡±. His eyes were burning red with anger, which made her tremble in fear. Rosa looked at his angry face in shock. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Rosa came to her senses and tried to cover herself with her hands. However, Andy suddenly pinned her hands onto the bed. He red at the woman underneath him. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t you love me? Why can¡¯t I do it?¡± He frowned and asked angrily. Rosa bit her lip and shook her head in a panic. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. What¡¯s wrong with you, Andy¡­ Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± This side of him made her incredibly scared. ¡°Who was the man who took your virginity?¡± He finally asked the question he had always wanted to ask. Rosa suddenly forgot to struggle and looked at him at a loss. ¡°Who was it?¡± He roared. Rosa¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden. She struggled to get away from him. Then, she fixed her clothes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You drank too much. I¡¯m heading back first.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As soon as she finished speaking, she stood up and was about to walk out. ¡°It¡¯s your uncle, isn¡¯t it?¡± She suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°He was the one who took your virginity!¡± Every word that came out of his mouth were cold and harsh as if he was threatening her. His tone was embedded with anger and frustration. She bit her lip and tried hard not to make a sound, but tears could not stop falling from her cheeks. Andy got up slowly and approached her from behind. Then, he grabbed her shoulder and turned her around. ¡°You slept with him in the afternoon, didn¡¯t you?¡± He roared. Rosa looked up at him, and her tears fell even more vigorously. ¡°You¡­ stalked me?¡± ¡°Me, stalk you? I trust you so much, how could I stalk you? I saw you at the mall coincidentally, and he brought you to book a room¡­¡± His eyes were full of pain, and his tone was bitter. Rosa¡¯s face was pale as she bit her lips. Andy held her without saying a word. His tears also started to fall uncontrobly. ¡°I love you, Rosa. I really love you. How could you do this to me? Is what you said actually true?¡± He didn¡¯t mind that her first time was gone. But how could she go to bed with another man when she had a boyfriend? She widened her eyes that were full of tears and pursed her lips, unable to say a word. What else could she say? Could she say that she was forced? When Andy saw that she didn¡¯t speak, he felt a surge of rage draining away his sanity. Then, he lifted her chin and kissed her forcefully on the lips. He brought her to the bed. In between kisses, Rosa¡¯s face was full of shock and fear. He reached out his hand and touched her face gently. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rosa, I love you. You know that.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him. ¡°No¡­¡± Rosa refused without thinking. Andy immediately frowned, and he looked confused. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Rosa found a random excuse. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Andy sneered, thinking that she was joking. Frowning, rosa kept a distance between them with her hands. ¡°Why can you go to the hotel with him when you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± He sneered. His eyes were narrow and deep as he red mercilessly. Because of his question, Rosa couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°Tell me, if you can sleep with him, why can¡¯t I?¡± Looking at his furious expression, Rosa was extremely scared. Struggling was her natural reaction. He red at her, his face trembling with anger. Then he sneered and kissed her on the lips. His men¡¯s movements became more violent. ¡°No, go away, don¡¯t¡ª¡± She was unable to ept this humiliation. The more she resisted, the angrier Andy became. ¡°Smack!¡± She pped his face. Andy immediately came back to his senses. The girl¡¯s teary eyes were full of resentment as she pushed him away. ¡°I hate you!¡± Rosa roared and ran out. Andy stood there in a daze and forgot to react. Rosa ran out then got on a taxi and began to cry. She looked as if she had just came out of a disaster. Her eyes were as swollen from crying. The taxi driver was a woman. She looked at her from the rearview mirror and could not help but ask in concern, ¡°Hey girl, are you all right? Do you want to go to the police station?¡± Rosa quickly wiped her tears and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she tried to fix her clothes. But her clothes had already been torn into pieces and could not be worn anymore. ¡°Miss, can you buy me some clothes from the shop right ahead? I¡¯m afraid that if I go back, my family will be worried¡­¡± She asked timidly with swollen eyes. ¡°Alright!¡± The female driver nodded and parked the car at the intersection ahead. Five minutester, the female driver came with a piece of clothing. ¡°I bought the cheapest one. You can wear it first.¡± ¡°Thank you, miss¡­¡± Rosa said, and her tears fell even more vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry. Hurry and change. Your family would be worried when you get home!¡± Rosa nodded and changed her clothes in the car then tidied her hair. Half an hourter¡­ ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± After paying the fare, Rosa forced a smile and got out of the car. ¡°Hey girl¡­¡± The female driver yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t simply go out alone at night!¡± Rosa was stunned and then smiled sincerely. ¡°Thank you, miss!¡± The female driver nodded and left. Rosa turned around, and her smiling face suddenly rxed. Today was the most terrible day for her. ¡°Rosa!¡± A shout from behind suddenly stopped her in her tracks. Rosa turned around and frowned. Two people that she despised came out of the van. It was Tatum and his son, Hank! ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Rosa asked coldly. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with your attitude? Why don¡¯t you greet your elders?¡± Hank said unhappily. Tatum hurried forward and said, ¡°Rosa, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Where have you been?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t want to talk to them, so she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Rosa, wait a minute. I have something to tell you.¡± Tatum immediately blocked her way. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rosa stared at him coldly. ¡°What did you think about what I told youst time?¡± Tatum was a little unhappy. No one liked getting cold replies. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, how can you be so forgetful? It¡¯s about your brother¡¯s marriage. Look, the woman¡¯s family had been urging us about the money. If you can¡¯t get us the 200,000 dors, your brother¡¯s marriage will be ruined.¡± Tatum said in a hurry. She nced at him and said coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not good. How does that not have anything to do with you? He is your brother!¡± Tatum said unhappily. ¡°I only remember that I have a younger brother, I don¡¯t have any older brother.¡± After saying this, she turned around and left. Tatum¡¯s face turned cold, and he nced at the vehicle. Suddenly, two buff men came down from the van. The two men quickly came behind Rosa and suddenly covered her mouth. Rosa was stunned for a moment, and then she began to struggle with all her might. Tatum said in a hurry, ¡°Hurry up. Someone will be here in a while.¡± Seeing this, Hank quickly helped the two men drag her into the van. Then, these people got in the vehicle and drove away immediately. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Andy was stunned for a long while before he realized what he had done. He hurriedly got up and looked at the backpack on the table. He needed to find her! Unexpectedly, the door swung open. A fist stuck his face with a ¡®bang¡¯. He stumbled a few steps backwards. The punch was followed by another one. He couldn¡¯t see his pale joints, but he could hear the sound of the impact of their bones. Every punch was filled with great power. Andy didn¡¯t know whether it was toote to fight back or he gave up. Hey on the ground and stopped moving. Henry impulsively bent over and lifted his cor. His deep eyes were filled with a murderous aura. ¡°You dare to touch her? You¡¯re just a parasite. Do you really think you¡¯re something?¡± Andyy on the ground, his eyes motionless and merely showed a calm smile. Then, another punchnded hard on his face. ¡°Mr. Lewis¡­¡± Denny hurriedly stopped him. He might die if he continued beating him. ¡°Ha, why¡­ only you are allowed to touch her? I¡¯m her boyfriend!¡± Andy roared fearlessly. Henry impulsively tugged at his cor. His handsome face was no longer as gentle and refined as before. His eyes were gleaming with rage, exuding a dark aura. ¡°Boyfriend? Who do you think you are? If it wasn¡¯t for me who wanted to let her be happy, you wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance to get close to her!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly let go of his cor. Andy¡¯s head fell onto the ground heavily. ¡°You¡­ what right do you have to mess with her? She doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡± He still wanted to defend himself. The man narrowed his dark eyes and smiled calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If you want to, you should worry more about your father¡¯spany!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he nced at the familiar bag on the ground. He leaned over and grabbed it elegantly then turned around and left. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 64 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Pretending Like An Angel As soon as he got out of the room, Henry immediately called Rosa. A phone started ringing inside the bag. He frowned and called Cecil instead. ¡°My sister isn¡¯t home yet. Uncle, have you found my sister?¡± Cecil was very anxious. ¡°She haven¡¯t returned yet?¡± Henry frowned. Where did this girl go? Just now in the car, Denny located the hotel where they were in. After that, he made a phone call to Leonardo. Leonardo found the owner of the hotel shortly. Soon, he called back and ryed the information. Rosa stayed in the hotel for less than 15 minutes. After that, without knowing what had happened, the girl ran out crying and got into a taxi. The security footage was also sent to his mobile phone. He was deeply triggered from the girl¡¯s reaction in the video. This was the reason why he beat Andy up. ¡°Uncle, hurry up and look for my sister. An hour ago, a rtive came to find my sister. I was afraid that she would run into them!¡± Cecil was in a panic. ¡°Rtive?¡± Cecil quickly told him what had happened at home. In an instant, the man¡¯s face became even more gloomy. ¡°Uncle, my sister¡­ will my sister¡­ my aunt and others¡­¡± Cecil knew that those people didn¡¯t care about family at all. They would do anything to achieve their goal! The man¡¯s eyes were indifferent and gloomy as he sneered. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring her back safely!¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Cecil¡¯s sounded like he was about to cry. Hanging up the phone, Henry clenched his fist and mmed it into the expensive car. Immediately after, a dent appeared on the car that was worth millions of dors. ¡°Mr. Lewis¡­¡± Denny was in a cold sweat and called carefully. With a cold expression on his face, the man took out his phone and dialed Leonardo¡¯s number. ¡°Hey, Hen¡­¡± ¡°I want your people to find Rosa immediately!¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°You haven¡¯t found her yet?¡± On the phone, Leonardo sounded a little surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to find her right away. There will be news soon!¡± After hanging up the call, the man seemed furious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lewis. Mr. Walker has a lot of connections. There should be news soon!¡± Denny comforted him. The man narrowed his eyes and sneered coldly. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have the ability, why would I keep him?¡± Denny immediately shut up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side¡­ Rosa was taken to an abandoned warehouse. It was only then that the rope and blindfold were loosened. The sudden exposure to the dazzling light made her feel ufortable and she slightly lowered her head. ¡°Sister, this is the girl that the old man likes?¡± The one who spoke was Tatum¡¯s sworn brother, Emilio Roman, who was a street hooligan. They were the ones behind this. As for the other man, he was his henchman who was guarding at the door. ¡°Yes, the old man likes her very much.¡± Tatum smirked disdainfully. Emilio squatted in front of her, reached out to pinched her chin and began to examine her carefully. Rosa¡¯s jaw was in pain from being pinched. She immediately turned her chin away and wanted to get rid of his hand. ¡°Oh, the youngdy is so fair and pretty, No wonder that old man likes her!¡± He said as he touched her face with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Rosa roared angrily. ¡°Ooh, she¡¯s also a feisty little wild kitten.¡± Emilio showed an obscene smile. Rosa¡¯s gaze was filled with disgust and hatred. ¡°Oh, what kind of look is that? Interesting!¡± Emilio smacked his lips with interest. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mess with her. We¡¯re relying on her for the money!¡± Tatum discouraged him. Of course, she knew what kind of person her sworn brother is like. Emilio smiled without looking back as he said, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Hank came over and said, ¡°Whether I can get married or not depends on her. If you hurt her badly, how can I get the money?¡± Emilio pouted and was a little annoyed. Tatum quicklyforted him. ¡°Emilio, can¡¯t you see? The old man said that he would give us 300,000 dors. I get 200,000 dors, and you get 100,000 dors. Wouldn¡¯t you be able to y with all the women you want with that money? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Emilio thought for a while and agreed. ¡°All right!¡± Standing up, Emilio looked at Tatum and said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s call that old man.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± Tatum replied and immediately called the boss. Hankughed and squatted down. He pinched her face and said in a cold voice, ¡°You injured me and I sell your body, there aren¡¯t any losses at all!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Rosa roared angrily. ¡°Ha, bastard? I gave you a chance. You were the one who said you didn¡¯t have a rtive like me. Rosa, you asked for it!¡± Hank said fiercely. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Tatum came over and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get through to the boss. I¡¯ll call him in another few minutes!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t he get through? He won¡¯t go back on his word, will he?¡± Emilio frowned and felt a little uneasy. Tatum hurriedly said, ¡°No way. He even paid 30,000 dors as deposit!¡± ¡°Give me the phone. Keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll call her.¡± Emilio was a little anxious. This business couldn¡¯t go to waste. Tatum nodded immediately and handed the phone to her sworn brother. Emilio did not waste another second and immediately went out to call his employer a few more times. ¡°Do you have any conscience?¡± Rosa red at them angrily. How could they be so shameless? Tatum looked at her red eyes and could not help but smile as she said, ¡°Conscience? If we didn¡¯t have a conscience, I wouldn¡¯t have greeted you in advance. You were the one who is not sensible and insisted on using force. How could you me me?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Oh, we are shameless? Are you any better than us? Rosa, how you got that 500,000 dors, you know it better than us, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s not your first time anymore. Stop pretending like an angel!¡± Tatum said disdainfully. Hank hurried forward and said, ¡°Mom, just leave her be. She is just as inferior as her parents. It¡¯s a waste of time to talk to her!¡± Tatum looked at his son and immediately showed a kind smile. ¡°Hank really cares for mother.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Rosa startedughing all of a sudden. The suddenughter startled Tatum and Hank. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Hank frowned unhappily. The smile in Rosa¡¯s eyes did not fade away. There was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes as she said, ¡°Me, inferior? Ha, that¡¯s still better than you b*stards!¡± ¡°Hey, you wench.¡± Tatum was angry and wanted to p her. Hank quickly stopped her and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother with her. She¡¯s trying to provoke us for us to hit her. If she has a mark on her face, the price will be greatly reduced!¡± Tatum thought for a moment and realized that what he said was true. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, when the old man has yed enough with you, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡± Tatum said fiercely. Rosa closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore. At this time, Emilio came over with his head down. Hank hurriedly patted Tatum. Tatum hurriedly went up to him and asked, ¡°How is it? Did you get through?¡± ¡°The call went through.¡± He grumbled. ¡°Really? What did the old man say?¡± Tatum asked eagerly. Emilio¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know which girl the old man yed with yesterday. He had a heart attack and is now getting treatment at the hospital!¡± Tatum was shocked. ¡°What? What¡­ what do we do now?¡± Emilio pouted and said, ¡°What else can we do? We still don¡¯t know whether the old man will be saved. I am afraid we can¡¯t count on him!¡± ¡°Uncle, mother, what should we do? I promised her that I would send the money over in the next two days. If we fail, wouldn¡¯t it be over?¡± Hank was anxious. Tatum frowned. She shifted her gaze onto Rosa, who was sitting on the ground silently. The next second, she walked over and kicked her hard. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. We should have sold you out!¡± They blew their only chance, making Tatum incredibly furious. Hank was not in a good mood either. He squatted down and tugged hard on her hair. ¡°B*tch, it¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s your fault that I lost my wife! Why don¡¯t you die!?¡± He said and pped her a few times. ¡°All because you hit me with the bottle that day. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°You b*tch. You¡¯re just like your mother, always acting like a good person. I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡± Tatum reached out and clenched her body. She clenched with all her might as if she was trying to kill her. ¡°You¡¯re all b*stards!¡± Rosa¡¯s face was swollen as she shouted with red eyes. ¡°Geez, you d*mn b*tch still acting so stubborn. Let me see how stubborn you are!¡± Tatum pped her hard in the mouth. ¡°Smack! Smack! Smack!¡± Sounds of pping resonated in the quiet night. ¡°Ah, my hand hurts!¡± Tatum swayed her hand in slight pain. ¡°Damn it, she¡¯s just like her mother. Still wouldn¡¯t say a word even after being beaten like this!¡± Hank sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. That one time, her mother knelt in front of me and asked me for ten thousand dors. I ridiculed her like this and yet she didn¡¯t even say a word. Sure enough, this mother and daughter are both good-for-nothings!¡± Tatum sneered. At this time, Rosa¡¯s hair was in a mess, her cheeks were swollen, and her lips were bleeding. But even so, she still did not shed a tear. At this moment, she suddenly raised her head and smiled at them provokingly. ¡°Think about what you have done before you talk sh*t. Do you have the right to talk about others?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Tatum was furious. ¡°Every year, when our family is busy with farming, how did youe to beg my parents for help? When you guys were setting up your house, how did you beg my parents to move the bricks? And your so- called beloved son, that time when he injured another child, who was the one who helped him? Ha, the longer I know you, the more I like dogs. Dogs are always dogs. Sometimes, people don¡¯t even act like a human!¡± She narrowed her eyes and smiled. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 65 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Don¡¯t Be Afraid Rosa, I¡¯m Here! ¡°Smack!¡± Tatum pped with all her strength. It was all because her mocking smile was too irritating. In a moment, blood started dripping from the corner of her lips¡­ ¡°Sister, what are you doing? How could you not feel bad for hitting such a sweet girl?¡± Emilio hurried forward and said. Suddenly, Tatum¡¯s cell phone started ringing. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Tatum said fiercely, then she turned around and went out. ¡°Hey, hon¡­¡± ¡°Where are you? Where are you!¡± Jordan asked anxiously on the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey? Don¡¯t you know what we are doing today¡­¡± ¡°Where are you? Where are you!¡± Jordan suddenly screamed. This scream caught Tatum off guard. ¡°At, at an abandoned warehouse near the riverside in the eastern suburbs!¡± Tatum asked, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the call was suddenly hung up. Tatum looked at the phone and frowned. ¡°What was that about? ¡°What was that about? Forget it. I¡¯ll teach that little b*tch a lesson first!¡± she thought. After putting the phone well, Tatum walked back inside. ¡°Aww, little girl, your face really makes me feel sorry for you.¡± Emilio¡¯s face was full of pity. ¡°Uncle, what should we do now? This girl is worthless now. Can you find someone who wants to buy her?¡± Hank said hurriedly. Emilio looked back at him and said, ¡°Do you think this is some cabbage? Like it¡¯s so easy to sell? She¡¯s already worthless.¡± Hank pouted after being scolded by him. ¡°Hey, what are you two arguing about?¡± Tatum came over and looked at Emilio with a chuckle. ¡°How can I ask you toe here for nothing? Don¡¯t you like this girl? She¡¯s your reward!¡± Emilio Roman was stunned. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why would I lie? She¡¯s worthless now anyway!¡± Tatum snorted. Emilio immediately showed a wretched smile and said, ¡°Sister is so nice to me!¡± Hank rolled his eyes in disdain. Tatum hurriedly patted him, indicating that he should not go against Emilio. In the future, they had to rely on him more often! ¡°Let¡¯s go. This ce is not nice. I¡¯ll make love to her after I take her home and clean her up.¡± Emilio smiled. In this hot summer, not only was the warehouse stuffy, there were also mosquitoes everywhere. He wanted to enjoy himself and didn¡¯t want it to be hasty. ¡°Ah!¡± Tatum kicked her leg and said, ¡°You need to be grateful! Not able to sell you to that old hag, you¡¯re considered lucky that I gave you to my brother!¡± Rosa opened her eyes and nced at Tatum coldly, without any expression on her face. Then, she said sarcastically, ¡°If you like it, you can do it yourself. He could at least afford a bun!¡± Hearing that, Tatum¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°I¡¯ll rip out your mouth!¡± ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± Emilio quickly stopped her. ¡°She is already mine!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky!¡± ¡°All right, the two of you, hurry up. There are many mosquitoes here. Look at all the bite marks on me!¡± Emilioined. Seeing this, Tatum and Hank didn¡¯t waste any more time. The two of them grabbed her by the shoulder and dragged her up from the ground. Rosa exerted all her strength and was unwilling to move. ¡°Go, you d*mn thing!¡± Seeing that she refused to go, Tatum reached out and pinched her arm hard. Rosa gasped in pain. ¡°Go, go!¡± Tatum reached out and pinched her waist as she pushed her. ¡°Hurry up.¡± The door of Emilio¡¯s van opened. Tatum and Hank dragged her and threw her into the car. It looked almost as if they were throwing cargo. ¡°All right, get in the car. Let¡¯s go back quickly. It¡¯s too hot!¡± Emilio immediately opened the passenger seat. Tatum and Hank did not waste any more time and quickly got in the car. ¡°Hank, close the door and switch on the air conditioner.¡± Emilio said hurriedly. ¡°Alright, got it!¡± Hank sat at the door. He leaned over slightly, grabbed the handle, and pushed it hard¡­ They didn¡¯t hear the ¡®ng¡¯ sound that they were expecting. Emilio and Hank looked over at the same time. As soon as they saw it, they were all stunned. A hand was grabbing the handle of the door. The next second, with a ¡°swoosh¡±, the car door was opened¡­ The moment the door was opened, Emilio immediately roared. ¡°Who is it? You want to die?¡± Emilio opened the car door and wanted to go down to teach the b*stard a lesson. However, in the next second, something heavy rolled towards him like a ball. With a ¡®rumble¡¯, the object stopped at his feet. The object raised its head and it gave Emilio a shock. ¡°Brother¡­¡± The man with a swollen face called. Emilio was stunned and said, ¡°Bro¡­ brother-inw?!¡± Jordan looked behind him, trembling. Following his gaze, Emilio immediately looked over. As soon as he saw it, his eyes immediately widened, his feet trembled a little and started walking backwards. With a ¡®bang¡¯, he was backed against the car door. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this, Hank immediately poked his head out to take a look. But before he could figure it out, someone had grabbed his cor¡­ And yanked it hard. Hank fell and facented onto the ground. ¡°Hank¡­¡± How could Tatum allow his beloved son to be hurt? She immediately screamed. But when she jumped out of the car in a panic and wanted to help her son up¡­ She was also shocked in ce. ¡°Honey¡­¡± She rushed over in astonishment. ¡°Ooh¡­¡± Jordan immediately grabbed Tatum and cried out in pain. Their whole family looked forward in confusion. In front of them stood two rows of men in ck with sunsses. They all stood still, exuding a frightening aura that made the atmosphere tense. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Hank was trembling. He didn¡¯t know what was happening. Tatum held his beloved son in her arms and looked at those men in ck with fear. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who¡­ who are you people?¡± The two teams of men in ck immediately made way. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A tall and straight figure slowly strode over. As the man got closer and closer, they became more and more nervous. It was all because the man exuded an indescribable elegance and a powerful aura. ¡°Mr. Lewis, here¡­¡± It was Denny who had grabbed Hank and dragged him down. He poked his head out and looked inside, only to see a small figure lying in the van. Henry quickly went forward and Denny immediately stepped aside. The rear wheels of the van were all removed. Her hands were tied together as shey on the freezing ground. Her hair was messy, her face red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood¡­ The man¡¯s handsome face was a little worried. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rosa¡­¡± The person inside trembled slightly, giving him an answer. All of a sudden, the man rushed forward and helped her up. There was finally a hint of emotion in his deep eyes. He reached out his hand and gently tucked her hair behind her ear. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Rosa¡­ don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± Her face was a little pale, and her eyshes were trembling. His words gave her warmth. She could no longer hold back her tears. In an instant, she was like a ss that was about to break. Henry¡¯s heart ached for her and he immediately untied her hands. The next second, he bent down and picked her up. Leonardo also came over. He was shocked at the girl¡¯s appearance. Henry held the small shivering body in his arms and red at the people quietly. His expression was cold, yet it was as if he was smiling. His unreadable expression made the people so nervous that it was impossible to calm down. ¡°Henry, send her back first, you can leave the rest to me!¡± Leonardo said hurriedly. The man narrowed his deep eyes and smiled calmly. Yet, his smile gave people a sense of horror. ¡°You should know what to do!¡± Leonardo¡¯s heart dropped for a moment. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± The man did not stay any longer. Holding the ¡®kitten¡¯ in his arms, he turned around and walked out. Denny immediately followed him and opened the door. The three of them disappeared just like that. After they left, Leonardo pushed the sses on his nose and looked at them indifferently. ¡°How dare you touch Mr. Lewis¡¯ woman? Do you have a death wish?¡± The five trembled as they looked at the man in horror. ¡°We, we didn¡¯t know who she belonged to!¡± Jordan said with a swollen face. Leonardo smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know. I will let you know tonight!¡± ¡°You, what do you want to do? Don¡¯t, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡­ I have a lot of people in my gang!¡± Emilio raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°Haha¡­ Is that so? Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Call them!¡± He threw the phone on the ground fearlessly. Emilio was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t scare them. His hands began to tremble. He had no ¡®gang members¡¯ at all, only a few bad friends. ¡°Boss, Boss, please spare me. I¡­ I didn¡¯t know her background. It¡¯s my sister who asked me to do this.¡± ¡°Emilio, how could you frame me like that? You wanted to sleep with her just now, didn¡¯t you!?¡± Tatum also shouted in fear. Leonardo frowned as his gaze on Emilio turned colder. ¡°Looking like a pervert and having these kinds of thoughts, I think you¡¯d be doing all the women a favour by castrating yourself!¡± ¡°What?¡± Emilio was stunned for a moment then roared, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I will call the police!¡± ¡°Really? Let¡¯s see if the police would believe you!¡± After saying that, he looked at them and said, ¡°I wish you have a dream tonight!¡± ¡°You guys are breaking thew¡­¡± The few people immediately shouted. However, before they could finish their words¡­ They were all dragged into the abandoned warehouse. Then, miserable screams came from inside¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 66 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Do You Like It? The temperature in the car was very low. For a moment, Denny thought that his breath was freezing. Of course, the cold was not from the air conditioner of the luxurious car. It was from the man sitting in the back seat. He was wearing a cold expression with a hint of hostility. His whole body was exuding an inexplicable chilly aura. He held the emotionless girl in his hands tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all over now. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you in the future!¡± After a while, his voice resonated in the quiet environment. Rosa still did not move, but her eyshes trembled a little. The man silently observed her expression. His lips moved slightly yet he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Half a secondter¡­ At the Supreme Hospital in City C. ¡°Mr. Lewis!¡± All the doctors and surgeons had already been waiting for a long time. They immediately approached him as soon as they saw him. The man gently ced her on the stretcher. Two doctors immediately pushed her to the ward and began a detailed examination. ¡°Mr. Lewis, have a rest!¡± Denny said hurriedly. The man did not speak. His chiselled jawline was even more refined under the bright light in the hospital. After a while, two doctors came out. Rosa was then pushed out and sent to the VIP ward. At this time, the nurse had already helped her change into clean clothes and washed her face. ¡°Mr. Lewis, there are no major issues with Miss Lopez. There are only a few external injuries and her face was quite swollen. She has already been treated with painkillers. Now she only needs to have some rest.¡± The doctor exined the diagnosis. Henry replied with a ¡®Hm¡¯. The two doctors went back to their work. ¡°Mr. Lewis, take a rest. I¡¯ll keep watch at night!¡± Denny stepped forward. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll stay here!¡± Denny was stunned. The president, staying at the hospital? This¡­ This was breaking news! Henry ignored Denny¡¯s astonishment. Instead, he gave Cecil a call first and told him that she was safe. Then, he entered the ward. ¡°Why are you sitting up?¡± The man stepped forward and said unhappily. ¡°I want to go home!¡± Rosa said, ready to pull out the needle in her hand. The man strode towards her, his handsome side profile looked extremely gloomy. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rosa looked into his cold eyes and felt inexplicably timid. However, she still raised her head and said in a firm tone, ¡°I want to go home!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called Cecil and told him about your current situation. Also, I¡¯ve already asked Denny to apany him tonight. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Rosa paused slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Before the man could rx his expression, she continued, ¡°But I still want to go home!¡± Upon hearing this, Henry narrowed his cold eyes. His tall and elegant figure stood by the bed of the VIP ward, eyes full of mockery. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know your own physical condition? How can you go back with a swollen face now? Do you want your brother to worry about you?¡± Rosa froze in an instant. Her eyes dimmed at once. The man sat down on the sofa, exuding a powerful aura. He looked at one of her hands, which gripped onto the sheets tightly. His frown grew deeper and asked calmly, ¡°Why do you have to leave?¡± She kept silent for a while and pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t like hospitals. Although this is a VIP ward, every room still reminds me of death¡­¡± ¡°Death?¡± Henry looked left and right. There was no death here. She pursed her lips tightly before smiling coldly. ¡°I know you can¡¯t understand, but I know it. It¡¯s just like this drip above my head, each drop counting the time left for each patient¡­¡± Her parents died in a car ident. After being sent to the hospital, she saw them taking injections through the ss. But the next second, just like that, the two of them were gone. Was gone. And so, she especially despised hospitals! Seeing this, Henry¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and he smiled slightly. ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to stay here, let¡¯s go home!¡± Rosa was stunned. She looked up at him and said, ¡°You agreed to let me go home?¡± ¡°Finish this drip first!¡± Seeing this, Rosa stopped refusing. After a while, she¡¯d be able to go home! But¡­ Her thoughts seemed to be too simple. Twenty minutester, Rosa realized that something was wrong. ¡°This is not the way back to my house!¡± She sat in the passenger seat, frowning as she looked at the road ahead. The man did not speak. With a turn, he entered an underground parking lot of a high-end district. A momentter. He opened the car door and bent down to carry her out. Rosa immediately shifted closer to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Where is this? This is not my home. I want to go back to my home!¡± ¡°Get out of the car!¡± He did not let her refuse him. His handsome face stared at her. When she met his eyes, her heart trembled and was a little scared. Her voice couldn¡¯t help but weaken. ¡°But¡­ this isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Do you really want your brother to see your swollen face?¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± She suddenly felt tongue-tied. She still couldn¡¯te up with a reply after a long time. Indeed, her brother was her weakness! ¡°Come here!¡± He ordered again. She didn¡¯t say anything and moved closer to the driver¡¯s seat. She was obviously defying him. The man frowned and stepped forward. He grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him. He bent over, picked her up, and walked towards the elevator. ¡°I can walk by myself¡­¡± She pouted unhappily. She really couldn¡¯t understand why he always liked carrying her around. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The man looked down at her, and his smile widened. ¡°Push the elevator button!¡± In the underground parking lot, there was an elevator at the entrance of exit number six. Rosa acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and didn¡¯t move in his arms. Seeing this, Henry didn¡¯t get angry. He merely smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you!¡± ¡°What, you, you can¡¯t!¡± Rosa immediately covered her mouth with her hands. ¡°Push the button!¡± Only then did Rosa realize that he did it on purpose. She red at him angrily and poked the elevator fiercely. After entering, he ordered again, ¡°28th floor¡±. Rosa pouted and rolled her eyes in secret, then pressed the floor he had mentioned. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator opened. He carried her to the one facing east. This was a house with two units, there was arge room, and another middle-sized room. ¡°The passcode is your birthday!¡± Rosa frowned at him and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Why did you use my birthday as the passcode?¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future!¡± Rosa felt a little uneasy. She had a feeling that she was being trapped. However, she had no choice but to input her birthday. With a ¡®beep¡¯, the door opened. His eyes were sharp and immediately knew where it was. He carried her into the living room and gently ced her on the sofa. As soon as Rosanded on the sofa, she jumped off and trotted to the balcony. The lights in the room were not turned on. But it was colorful. The lights came from the scenery outside. She walked to the open-air balcony and was stunned by the scenery. This¡­ This is Silver Beach?! ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± she murmured. At this moment, not only she could see the entire Silver Beach, she could even see the colourful city lights flickering in the background. He walked to her side and slightly tilted his head, ncing at her inadvertently. Then, he rested his palms on the railing and looked at the entire silver beach as he smiled. ¡°At the restaurant, you seem to like this scenery very much. This is the best ce to enjoy the scenery!¡± Rosa frowned and looked sideways at him. His eyes were as deep as the bottomless ocean. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. He tilted his head and looked into her nk eyes. ¡°This house is yours!¡± ¡°Mine?¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes widened and she repeated his words in a daze, unable toprehend what he said. He leaned closer and hugged her from behind. His chin rested on her shoulder, and his breath lingered around her neck. ¡°Do you like it?¡± She opened her eyes wide in surprise and was stunned for a while. ¡°How could you do this? Why would you think I like it? What right do you have to make decisions for me?¡± She struggled to break free from his arms and stared at him from half a meter away. With a faint smile on his face, the man approached her. Rosa stepped back and kept ncing back at the road behind her. As soon as her foot reached the balcony, she turned around and was about to run. Henry quickly grabbed her wrist, pulled her over, and turned her around. Then, a hand pressed down on her shoulder and pressed her against the ss door. Rosa¡¯s eyes widened in horror. The man¡¯s handsome face was getting closer and closer, and his warm breathnded right on her nose. She couldn¡¯t help but start trembling. Her long eyshes began to tremble slightly, and she plucked up the courage to yell at him, ¡°You, you bad guy¡­ If you mess around, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Today, she had experienced too many terrible incidents. She didn¡¯t want to go through inhumane torture in the middle of the night. He stared at the frightened expression on her face, and an unfathomable smile suddenly appeared under his dark eyes. After a moment of silence, he reached out his index finger and tickled the tip of her nose. ¡°You heartless little thing. I was the one who saved you!¡± This action was too flirtatious, which made her cheeks flush red unknowingly. Henry lowered his eyes and looked at her flushed cheeks. He suddenly leaned over and smiled happily as his lips touched her face. It was a light kiss. Rosa instantly frowned a little. The man chuckled and picked her up. ¡°It¡¯s windy. You should go back to your room to rest!¡± ¡°Go¡­ go back to my room?¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 67 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 67 Chapter 67: I Want to Sleep Alone! Henry looked at her defying expression and found it funny. Rosa bit her lips and muttered, ¡°Thank you. Uh, you can put me down and go back now!¡± Henry put her on the bed and looked down at her. ¡°You want me to go back?¡± Rosa frowned and said, ¡°Where are you staying if you¡¯re not going back?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. He lifted the quilt, put his arms around her waist, andy down. Looking at the pair of hands on her waist, Rosa instantly got angry. ¡°You, what are you trying to do? Let go of me!¡± ¡°Sleep!¡± ¡°Go to another room if you want to sleep. I¡­ I want to sleep alone. Go away!¡± She tried her best to get rid of his hand. ¡°Rosa!¡± He narrowed his deep eyes and called her name in a sinister way. Rosa was stunned and said timidly, ¡°What¡­ what?¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± His words were simple, but he was actually hinting something. Suddenly, Rosa¡¯s fair skin on her face turned pink, and her long eyshes fluttered uneasily. He silently observed her expressions. His lips moved slightly, and a faint smile appeared under his eyes. He said softly, ¡°Or are you expecting something to happen?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Rosa immediately defended herself angrily. He chuckled and said, ¡°Then sleep!¡± Rosa was helpless. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend this man. Moreover, this man was unpredictable! He would actually do what he said. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m just going to sleep! ¡°I¡¯ve slept with boys when I was in kindergarten anyway!¡± she thought. Lying down with her back to him, she gently shifted to the side. However, before she could move ten centimetres away, someone pulled her back into his arms. Rosa¡¯s body immediately stiffened. The next second, she started to struggle. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The man behind her said in a low and hoarse voice as if he was suppressing himself. Rosa was at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what she could do at this time. ¡°All right, go to sleep!¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t move for a long time, Rosa gradually rxed her body. Gradually, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Her breathing gradually calmed down. Only then did the man sit up slowly. Amidst the dark night, with the help of the light outside, he watched as the girl sleep on the bed. ¡°Heh.¡± The manughed softly. ¡°Rosa, you¡¯ll be willing to live here in no time. I¡¯ll make sure of it!¡± The next day, Rosa got up early in the morning. After a night¡¯s rest, she felt as if she had been revived. However, her face was still red and swollen. But it was much better thanst night. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you uncle. I have to go back first, or I will bete for school!¡± She didn¡¯t expect this man to get up even earlier than her. ¡°Are you going to school like this to let the students talk about you?¡± The man sat on the sofa and sipped his coffee as he read the newspaper, not even raising his head. Hearing this, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but touch the corner of her mouth. She winced at the sharp pain. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked for leave for you. You don¡¯t have to go to school these days. Have a good rest!¡± ¡°You¡­ you asked for leave for me?¡± Rosa was stunned. ¡°Why did you ask for leave? I just had a rest last week!¡± As soon as school started, she had been absent continuously. This would have an impact on the schrship! ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. How can you go to school?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Rosa had no strength to argue. She turned around and opened the door. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go to school? Do you want to study or do you want to see a certain someone?¡± The voice from behind said sarcastically. The hand gripping the door paused for a moment. In an instant, her expressions changed. The only thing left in her mind was that man¡¯s angry words. ¡®Why can you give it to him but not me?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but bit her lips and yanked the door open. And she rushed straight out. He nced at her figure who was leaving in a hurry, and his thin lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°This time, I will let youe to me on your own!¡± ¡ª Back home, Cecil had not rest well for a whole night. Denny was a little surprised. ¡°Miss Lopez, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She forced a smile and made way at the door. Her words were obviously meant to drive him away. Denny was stunned. ¡°Oh, okay. Since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll leave first. By the way, I¡¯ve already put your bag in your room!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Denny nodded and left. After closing the door, Cecil hurriedly pushed the wheelchair forward. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on? Why did uncle say you were fine? But why didn¡¯t youe backst night?¡± Rosa squatted down and smiled. She was about to exin. ¡°Why is your face a little swollen?¡± Cecil suddenly asked. Rosa exined to him about what happened and how Hank and their aunt bullied her. Of course, she didn¡¯t say it was so horrible. She said that her aunt asked her for money and pped her in anger. Cecil¡¯s heart ached at once. ¡°Curse that aunt, they¡¯re not human!¡± ¡°Cecil, don¡¯t get agitated. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already reported it to the police!¡± She made up a random excuse. Cecil nodded and said, ¡°Thankfully I called uncle. Otherwise, I was really afraid that something would happen to you!¡± ¡°You¡­ you called uncle?¡± Rosa was stunned. So, the man could find her immediately was because of Cecil? ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to Mr. Wright¡¯s phone and I panicked, so I called uncle!¡± Cecil exined. Rosa nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Andy¡­ He couldn¡¯t get through his phone? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Sister, are you still going to school today?¡± Cecil asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± she said without thinking. ¡°Is your face okay?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I used to be fine even when I scratched my skin!¡± Rosa said as she headed to the kitchen to cook. She was going to prepare Cecil¡¯s breakfast and lunch. Cecil sat in the wheelchair and watched her cook. ¡°Cecil, I¡¯ve prepared the food. You can heat it up at noon. I¡¯m leaving now, or I¡¯ll bete!¡± Rosa immediately ran to her room and carried her schoolbag. Cecil nodded and said, ¡°By the way, sister, there are ice cubes in the refrigerator. Take a stic bag and pack it with ice. Use it as an ice pack, you will feel better.¡± ¡°Ah, smart!¡± Rosa quickly took a bag and filled it with some ice then bid farewell to him in a hurry. On the bus, Rosa used the ice pack all the way to school. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± As soon as they entered the school, Miranda¡¯s voice came from behind. As soon as Rosa turned around, she saw Miranda get out of the luxury car and jump over. ¡°Slow down!¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Miranda yawned and said, ¡°Mondays are the worst. I can¡¯t get up at all!¡± Rosa chuckled and held her schoolbag. ¡°Ah, these days is going to be so annoying!¡± Miranda pouted and muttered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, princess?¡± ¡°My grandparents areing back!¡± Miranda shivered and seemed a little scared. Rosa was stunned and stopped. ¡°Your grand¡­ parents?¡± ¡°Yeah, my mother and my uncles¡¯ parents!¡± She said doubtfully, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know what grandparents mean?¡± Rosa hurriedly said, ¡°No, because I have never heard you mention them. Besides, I went to their house to study during the summer break, but I never saw them. I thought¡­¡± ¡°What did you think? That they went to heaven? Haha, let me tell you something. The two of them are so fashionable. They even travel around the world often. I hope they keep travelling around the world. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for them toe back. They nag so much, and they¡¯re too meddlesome!¡± Rosa chuckled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t let the elderly travel all the time. They are bound to be tired after a long time.¡± ¡°Of course not. Their highest record was travelling for two and a half years. This time, they came back just for my uncle¡¯s engagement. Otherwise, why do you think they came back?¡± Miranda pouted. ¡°Uncle¡­ got engaged?¡± ¡°Yeah, he should be engaged to that woman named Baker something!¡± ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± She grabbed Miranda¡¯s phone and asked in a hurry, but she could not hide the excitement in her eyes. Miranda frowned and said, ¡°What? Why are you so excited?¡± Rosa let go of her hand and turned away. ¡°No¡­ nothing!¡± Miranda chuckled and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like that woman called Miss Baker very much, I¡¯m quite happy that he¡¯s getting engaged. At least he doesn¡¯t have to keep an eye on me!¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Rosa was inexplicably happy. If it really turns out that way, wouldn¡¯t she be free? Suddenly, she felt much better. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you at noon!¡± she said happily. ¡°Really? Where are we eating?¡± ¡°The canteen!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Suddenly, a person appeared in front of them and blocked their way. Looking up, Mirandaughed yfully. ¡°Wow, Mr. Wright, you¡¯re so early today!¡± Andy looked at Rosa and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rosa, can I say something to you?¡± ¡°Of course. You guys talk, you guys talk!¡± Miranda answered in her stead. After that, Miranda took Rosa¡¯s schoolbag and said, ¡°Rosa, take your time. I¡¯ll wait for you in the ssroom!¡± Rosa frowned slightly. They were in school. If the two of them stood like this, it would easily attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk!¡± Rosa lowered her head in embarrassment. Andy nodded and walked side by side with her. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I drank too muchst night. I¡¯m sorry!¡± He said in a hoarse voice, obviously holding back his emotions. Rosa bit her lip and did not speak. She did not know what to say. Andy saw that she didn¡¯t speak, so he stopped and looked sideways at her. ¡°Can you forgive me? Give me another chance!¡± His voice immediately became urgent, sounding apprehensive. Rosa lowered her head and looked at her toes without saying anything. She felt a sudden pang in her heart for no reason. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± He shouted anxiously. She took a deep breath. Then, she raised her head and gave him a faint smile, which looked a little painful. ¡°But do you really not mind? Don¡¯t you mind my first time? Don¡¯t you mind that I¡­ entered the hotel with my uncle? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 68 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Let Me Protect You, Okay? Rosa¡¯s words were very cruel. But this was the most important problem for the two of them. ¡°You saw it with your own eyes, didn¡¯t you?¡± Her voice was very soft, but it still couldn¡¯t hide her trembling voice. Andy swallowed and his eyes turned slightly red. He called out softly, ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Rosa raised her head and looked at his expression. Her heart ached slightly. ¡°Come with me!¡± He grabbed her hand and led her inside. Rosa wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°We¡¯re at school!¡± Andy ignored her and grabbed her hand in a hurry. Rosa couldn¡¯t keep up. She trotted, stumbled, and looked a little embarrassed. A few minutester, Andy took her to the art studio. There was no ss here in the morning, and there was no ssmate inside. He panted slightly and looked at her, with beads of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ve thought a lotst night. You¡¯re not a casual girl. There must be a reason for you to do this. That man has a strong aura and has an indescribable sense of oppression. It¡¯s my fault that I failed to protect you, but I swear that from now on, I will never let him bully you again!¡± He thought about it all night. He knew better than anyone what kind of person Rosa was. Therefore, it was impossible for her to take the initiative to find that man. Rosa raised her head in shock and looked at his face, which was so close to hers. Tears immediately started to fall. He held her hand and said, ¡°Rosa, let me protect you, okay?¡± ¡°But I¡­ but¡­¡± She choked in between sobs and didn¡¯t know what to say. He grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He held her tightly and said, ¡°Give me a chance. I swear that I won¡¯t let anyone bully you anymore. As for my parents, I will definitely convince them. Rosa, you are my first love. I don¡¯t want to give up so easily. I love you. I love you more than I imagined!¡± He let go of her, lifted her chin, and let her look at him. ¡°Rosa, when I realized that I was going to lose youst night, I was like a lost child, unable to find a way home. Here¡­¡± He pointed at his chest and said, ¡°feels very empty and painful¡­¡± Rosa looked at him with tears in her eyes, feeling touched yet her heart was painful. He reached out and wiped her tears. ¡°Let me protect you in the future. If he finds trouble with you in the future, just tell me. Even if I have to risk my life, I won¡¯t let him hurt you!¡± Rosa immediately reached out and covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± He held her hand and kissed her palm. ¡°Rosa, promise me, let me protect you, okay?¡± She bit her lip and looked at him. After a while, she agreed softly with a ¡°yes¡±. Andy smiled brightly and immediately hugged her. Rosa gave him a warm hug, and the pain in her heart gradually dissipated¡­ The two of them expressed their affection for a while. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m have to go to ss.¡± Rosa pushed him away, feeling a little embarrassed. Andy chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together at noon!¡± ¡°No, there are too many people in the canteen. We can¡¯t let them see us¡­¡± Rosa was very embarrassed. Although teacher-student rtionships are socially epted nowadays¡­ However, she would still be criticized! ¡°Well, then wait for me after school. Let¡¯s go back together!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa nodded with a smile. ¡ª As soon as Rosa returned to the ssroom, the ss bell started to ring. ¡°Aw, that was fast. I thought you were going to skip ss and date!¡± Miranda joked with a chuckle. ¡°Shh!¡± Rosa was so embarrassed and asked her not to say anything. ¡°A date? Rosa, who are you dating?¡± re, who was gossiping, immediately turned her head and asked. ¡°All right, you gossiper. Don¡¯t talk too much. The teacher is here!¡± Miranda nced at her with contempt. re snorted and turned around. Rosa and Miranda looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Time in school always went by very fast. In just a moment, it was already time to eat. The food from their canteen was actually more delicious than the food outside. They had a vast variety of different cuisines. Moreover, it was a school for nobles, so all the food was extremely exquisite. Of course, the price was also not cheap. However, there was also rtively cheap food. Rosa was never picky about food. She was fine with anything as long as it could fill her stomach. However, since she had invited Miranda to dinner today, she naturally wanted to treat her to a good meal. However, Miranda had no appetite. After ss, her phone kept ringing. She looked even more dispirited as she picked up the phone. ¡°Miranda, what would you like to eat?¡± Rosa looked at her and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite, I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you all right just now?¡± Rosa asked worriedly, ¡°Do you feel ufortable? Do you want to go to the infirmary?¡± Miranda sat down on the dining table. ¡°My mother came back and said that she wanted my uncle to take that woman to my house for dinner tonight!¡± After that, she looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already promised my friends that I¡¯d go for a party tonight. I¡¯m going to make a fool of myself!¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to talk too much about that man. ¡°Rosa, do you think my uncle is annoying? I¡¯m old enough to go out and y, but he still worries about me. Believe it or not, if I don¡¯t go back for dinner tonight, he will definitely blow up my phone¡­¡± She pouted. That wasn¡¯t all. If she didn¡¯t answer the phone, he would always get people to find her as soon as possible. The oue would be even more horrible! Miranda ranted for a long time, but Rosa didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were fixated on the food in the canteen. Miranda frowned and got up to tug on her wrist. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯m ranting to you. Can you give me some response?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what can we do? Your uncle is indeed as gloomy and horrible as the Devil!¡± After saying that, she sighed and said, ¡°Miranda, you¡¯d better not go y around tonight, lest you die soon!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Miranda covered her chest and said, ¡°You know me better than anyone else!¡± Rosa looked aside. She didn¡¯t know that man. It was because¡­ She had experienced too much of his wrath! ¡°Rosa, I don¡¯t have an appetite. You can eat it yourself!¡± Miranda was a little depressed. Rosa didn¡¯t say anything. She went to the canteen and brought two sets of food. A portion of pasta and a portion of soup. ¡°I see that you are very angry. Drink some soup to calm down.¡± Without another word, Miranda picked up the soup and drank it. Rosa was a little stunned. ¡°Hey, slow down!¡± Miranda didn¡¯t say anything and gulped down a bowl of soup in one gulp. ¡°Fortunately, you brought me this. Otherwise, I would have been on fire. You know, when you went to order this, my uncle called me and said that he would pick me up from school!¡± ¡°What?¡± Rosa was stunned. Her hand, which was eating the pasta, trembled slightly, and the pasta fell down from her fork. ¡°He¡¯sing to pick me up from school. Tell me, did he know that I was going to party and did this on purpose?¡± Miranda was extremely distressed. ¡°He wants to pick her up? ¡°Was it really that simple?¡± she thought. Why was she so scared? ¡°Rosa¡­ Rosa¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Rosa instantly came to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel like every time I mention my uncle, you always be absent-minded?¡± Miranda frowned as she leaned over to ask. ¡°No¡­ no, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Rosa put down her fork and said, ¡°I, I suddenly remembered something!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Miranda started to listen in. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t finished today¡¯s practice questions yet. I¡¯m not hungry all of a sudden. I¡¯m going back to do our homework!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she got up and left immediately. Miranda was stunned. She quickly got up and chased after her. ¡°Hey, wait for me, wait for me!¡± Rosa heard that the man was going to pick Miranda up from school. As a result, she was absent-minded all afternoon. ¡°Rosa, Rosa¡­¡± Miranda didn¡¯t know how many times she had called her that today. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°ss ended already, and you¡¯re still in a daze. Look at you, aren¡¯t you in love? You¡¯re in a daze!¡± Miranda didn¡¯t think too much into it. She just thought that she was in a rtionship with Mr. Wright so was in a daze because she was dreaming about him. The corner of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched as she said, ¡°Is¡­ is ss over?¡± Why didn¡¯t she hear the bell ring? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Miranda had already packed up her bag. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rosa was stunned. She looked at Miranda and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Of course we¡¯re leaving together. Isn¡¯t it much faster than making a bus?¡± Miranda said hurriedly. Most of the time, Rosa and Miranda went back together in the same car. But sometimes, she would have stuff to do and would asionally reject her offer. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± She waved her hand and said, ¡°I, I¡¯m not going back with you. You¡­ you go first!¡± ¡°No!¡± Miranda grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get in the same car with my uncle. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Rosa quickly pulled her hand back and said, ¡°No, no, I¡­ I have something to do!¡± Miranda narrowed her eyes and stared at her with curiosity. Then she smiled strangely and said, ¡°Tut- tut, tut-tut, do you have your private car now?¡± Before Rosa could react¡­ Miranda gave her a strange smile and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you go. Hehe, have fun tonight!¡± ¡°Hey, Miranda, it¡¯s nothing like that¡­¡± Rosa wanted to defend herself. She didn¡¯t want Miranda to know. The main reason was that she was afraid Miranda would say something to that man. But before she could finish her words, Miranda ran away. Seeing this, Rosa could only sigh. At this time, a text message came from his mobile phone. ¡°Rosa, wait for me for ten minutes. Let¡¯s go back together!¡± It was Mr. Wright. Rosa was a little absent-minded. She replied, ¡°Okay!¡± and sent the message. Miranda came out with her schoolbag dejectedly. ¡°Miss Garcia.¡± Denny stepped forward and opened the car door. Miranda pouted and handed the bag to Denny. She entered the passenger seat and turned to the man in the back row and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to sit with her uncle. She¡¯d rather sit in the passenger seat! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°You¡¯re on your own?¡± Henry, who was sitting in the back row, frowned slightly and looked toward the school. Miranda also nced at him. Then she smiled brightly and said proudly, ¡°Uncle, are you talking about Rosa? She¡¯s noting with us today. She has her private car!¡± ¡°Her private car?¡± ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? Rosa is dating someone, that guy is Mr. Wright. Ah, Mr. Wright is a good man, handsome and smart. He stood in front of us in the morning and said to Rosa cooly, ¡®Rosa, I have something to say to you.¡¯ Ah, how romantic!¡± Miranda shook her arms, looking as if she was watching a romance drama. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 69 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 69 Chapter 69: I Want to Make Our Rtionship Public! ¡°And then?¡± The man asked lightly. ¡°And then?¡± Miranda was stunned, and then she turned back and said, ¡°Then Rosa was called away, and when she came backter, her expression was full of love. Ah, Rosa was in a daze for the whole day!¡± Miranda chuckled. Love could really change a person! The man¡¯s deep eyes darkened gradually. He sneered and said, ¡°Really? Can their rtionship even last for a week?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Uncle, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Start the car!¡± The man said coldly. Denny started the car immediately. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Miranda turned her head and waspletely confused. What did her little uncle mean? ¡ª Ten minutester, Rosa received a text message from Andy telling her that they could go out together. Rosa was worried that the man had not left, so she found an excuse and asked Andy to wait for another five minutes. Only then did she slowly walk out of the school. Walking towards the edge of the school, she saw Andy¡¯s car. She looked around and did not see any other students, so she quickly ran over. The next second, she quickly opened the door and closed it swiftly. The action was done in the blink of an eye. Andy chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re breaking anyws, you don¡¯t have to be so cautious!¡± Sitting in the passenger seat, Rosa was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll affect you!¡± Andy looked at her, smiled, and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Rosa¡­ I want to make our rtionship public!¡± Rosa was stunned. She subconsciously withdrew her hand and frowned. The moment she retracted her hand, Andy¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly concealed it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa felt that her reaction was a little exaggerated. She immediately looked at him apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­ just think that if we make it public, it will have a bad impact on you, right? Besides¡­ your parents still haven¡¯t epted me! I think we should think about it. After all, we¡¯re in school¡­¡± She really had a lot to worry about. His and her family background. Plus his amazing grades and his reputation in the school. If they suddenly revealed their rtionship¡­ She would definitely drown in people¡¯sments from the school. Andy had already considered what she had been worrying about. However, as soon as he saw her, he would be reminded of that man. He wanted to keep her to himself! ¡°Andy¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Rosa looked at him and frowned. He was holding the steering wheel and deep in thought. Andy looked at her and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through. I¡¯ll do what you say!¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything and felt sorry for him. ¡°Let¡¯s buy some ingredients and cook at home, okay?¡± He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket!¡± Rosa nodded and replied with a smile. The two of them went to thergest supermarket nearby. Interestingly, they would not meet any of the students from Star Academy. It was mainly because there was already aparable supermarket on their campus. There weren¡¯t many people there, and it was quiet. Moreover, they provide even better service. As for the rich students, of course they would choose to be treated like a king. ¡°I remember that Cecil likes eating shrimp. Let¡¯s buy some more!¡± Andy pointed at the shrimp section and said. ¡°Okay, we should buy some fish. You like fish!¡± she smiled. Andy was slightly stunned. Looking at her carefully picking fish, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Andy hovered arge shrimp in front of his face and said in a different voice, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a big shrimp. Do you like to eat me?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Rosa was amused by his cute behavior and couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Rosa!¡± Suddenly, an unexpected voice interrupted them. Rosa and Andy quickly turned around. What she saw caused her hand to tremble, dropping the fish in her hand back into the tank. ¡°Rosa, why are you here?¡± It was Miranda. She ran over and clung onto her arm, as she looked into her shopping basket. ¡°Ooh, you bought shrimp, are you guys having dinner together tonight?¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, looking incredibly cautious. Behind Miranda, the man stood there, staring at them coldly. He was surrounded by a lot of women staring dreamily at him, while some of them even started taking photos secretly. However, while most of the women were excited to see him¡­ She on the other hand was trembling in fear. Andy put down the shrimp in his hand with a cold expression and grabbed Rosa¡¯s hand tightly. Meanwhile, he stared at Henry defiantly. It was as if he was asserting dominance! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Didn¡¯t they leave before them? Why are they here?¡± Why did this man always seem to appear around her? ¡°It¡¯s all because of the young master. He kept asking for snacks. There aren¡¯t any toddlers at home, and I don¡¯t keep any snacks, so my mother asked me to buy some at the supermarket!¡± Miranda pouted. Rosa frowned again and again. ¡°There were so many supermarkets out there, why did they have to choose this one?!¡± she thought. ¡°Hey, Rosa, are you going to cook? Is Mr. Wright going to your house for dinner? Why don¡¯t you buy a steak? It can be a candlelight dinner!¡± Miranda chuckled. Rosa looked at Miranda in shock. This topic made her scared¡­ Her gaze immediately shifted to that man. Sure enough, the man was listening to Miranda¡¯s words. For a moment, the man frowned a little, and then there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Rosa bit her lips tightly and her mind was buzzing. Andy could sense that she was unconsciously clenching her fists tightly. He knew that she was afraid. ¡°Rosa, let¡¯s go!¡± He didn¡¯t want her to look at that man. He didn¡¯t want that man to stare possessively at his woman! Clenching her hand tightly, Andy gave him an angry re. Just like that, he dragged her out of the seafood section. Rosa bit her lip and lowered her head all the way, didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. Miranda frowned. ¡°What is up with those two? Why are they in such a bad mood?¡± she wondered. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go back. Hmph, Rosa is so rude. Choosing her boyfriend over our friendship!¡± Miranda was very displeased. This was the first time that Rosa treated her like this. The man silently stood there. The expression on his face was ambiguous, but it was terrifying. Just now when she smiled brightly at that man, he felt incredibly agitated. He didn¡¯t know that her smile could be so beautiful. However, her smile wasn¡¯t directed to him. The man¡¯s deep eyes darkened gradually. Then, he turned around and left. Miranda couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, and she quickly followed him. Because of that incident, the two obviously didn¡¯t have any mood to shop at the supermarket anymore. They simply bought some things and left in a hurry. Both of them were silent on the way back. At the traffic light, Andy nced at her sideways. Obviously, Rosa was still in shock, and her hands were tangled together. Her fingers were tightly grasped together that her joints turned white. She obviously felt uneasy. Andy frowned slightly and was a little distressed. He couldn¡¯t help reaching out and gently held her hand. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rosa suddenly withdrew her hands. The next second, she panicked when she realised who it was. ¡°An¡­ Andy, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Andy hurriedly reached out tofort her, who was anxiously defending herself. ¡°Andy, I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Her long eyshes drooped tiredly, and she looked helpless. Andy still wanted to say something but noticed that the light turned green, so he continued to focus on driving. A momentter¡­ The car was parked downstairs, and Andy looked at her, who was silent the entire time in the passenger seat. ¡°Rosa, we¡¯re here!¡± He reminded her. Rosa quickly came to her senses and looked around. ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she opened the door. Andy carried the ingredients and walked beside her. The elevator was old, so it was a bit slow. Rosa grabbed her bag and remained silent as she lowered her head. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator arrived. The two of them entered the elevator. At this time, everyone was returning home to cook. Immediately, countless people started to squeeze into the crowded elevator. For a moment, Rosa was pushed into a corner and didn¡¯t know how to stand. Andy reached out and took her into his arms. He whispered, ¡°Hold onto me!¡± Rosa was a little stunned. ¡°Ah, move inside a little, I need to go back and cook for my grandson!¡± The olddy outside shouted before squeezing into the elevator. Rosa could only hug Andy tightly with both hands, not leaving any space between their bodies. Because Andy was so close to her¡­ His breath was right next to her ear. Rosa blushed in an instant. ¡°Ding.¡± There were 11 floors in total. Everyone left the elevator one after the other. When Rosa came out of Andy¡¯s arms, her face was a little red. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Andy smiled, his ears were also slightly red. Rosa replied with a ¡°Mm¡± and exited the elevator first. After opening the door with her key, Cecil immediately came out of his room. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back! Oh¡­ Mr. Wright is here!¡± Cecil was a little surprised. In fact, in the morning, he really wanted to ask her if something went wrong between her and Mr. Wright. But now, seeing the two of theme back with smiles on their red faces, he knew that he had been over-thinking. ¡°Cecil, I bought a lot of ingredients with your sister today. I¡¯ll cook for youter. Oh, there¡¯s also your favourite shrimp.¡± Andy chuckled. Cecil chuckled. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re like a kitten!¡± Rosa said with a chuckle when she saw Cecil. She put her bag away and walked into the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Andy immediately followed. Cecil looked at the two busy figures, but the smile on his face gradually faded away. ¡°Some people seem nice, but in reality, they are not. Perhaps, Mr. Wright is not the good guy you think he is!¡± ¡°Uncle is worrying too much, isn¡¯t he?¡± Cecil thought. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 70 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Family or Love, Pick One! It was about eight o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°Cecil, I¡¯m going to see Mr. Wright off!¡± After the meal, Andy stayed for a while and chatted with Cecil. Moreover, he taught him the tips and tricks for writing, how to write a good plotline and so on. Because of this, Cecil¡¯s admiration towards Mr. Wright risen to a whole new level. ¡°Alright, take care! Mr. Wright,e again when you¡¯re free!¡± Cecil said sincerely. ¡°Okay, I wille here often!¡± Andy smiled and then walked out with Rosa. In the elevator, Rosa smiled and put her hands behind her back adorably. Andy was infected by her smile and reached out to grab her hand. Rosa tilted her head slightly and looked at her hand, which he held tightly in his palm. There was an indescribable feeling. ¡°Rosa, promise me, just like today. If you meet that man again, you must call me. I want to be there for you always. I want to protect you!¡± Since he had chosen her, he must protect her well. Rosa looked at his sincere expression, her smile gradually faded as she frowned at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you frowning?¡± He reached out and smoothened the wrinkles on her forehead. Rosa stared at him and asked somewhat uncertainly, ¡°Are you really sure? That man¡­ I feel that he is worse than we think!¡± He held her hand firmly and said, ¡°Believe me. I won¡¯t give up on you no matter how powerful he is!¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll face it together. If I see him in the future, I will run far away. If I can¡¯t avoid him, then I¡¯ll call you!¡± ¡°Good girl!¡± He caressed her hair dotingly and held her in his arms. With a ¡°ding¡±, the elevator opened. Andy held her shoulder all the way to his car downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up for school tomorrow morning!¡± Other than at home, he didn¡¯t want her to be alone at any other time. It was mainly because he was still a little afraid that she would meet that man. ¡°Okay!¡± She knew what he was worried about. Since the two of them had already made it clear, no matter what happened, they would face it together! ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Quickly head upstairs!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa did not stop him. She waved her hand and quickly went upstairs. Andy smiled and got in the car. ¡°Ring ring ring¡± His phone suddenly rang. Andy picked it up and had a look. Then he answered the call. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Andy, where are you? Come back quickly, something happened to your father¡¯spany!¡± On the phone, Celestine¡¯s voice was anxious and urgent. Andy frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Come back quickly. Your father has fainted. Hurry up!¡± There was a hint of crying in Celestine¡¯s voice. It was obvious that she was panicking. ¡°Okay, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Andy drove so fast that he ran over several red lights. Only then did he arrive at home in the shortest time. ¡°Young Master!¡± As soon as Andy got home, the servant came over. ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Master is upstairs, and so is Madam!¡± The servant answered quickly. Andy nodded and immediately rushed to the second floor. In his parents¡¯ room, Celestine wiped her tears andforted him. ¡°Marshal, don¡¯t worry. Right now, the financial department is dealing with this matter. Take care of yourself first!¡± ¡°That cursed son, all because of that cursed son!¡± Marshal struck the edge of the bed angrily and then coughed violently. ¡°Marshal, don¡¯t get agitated, calm down!¡± Celestine immediately patted his back gently tofort him. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Andy ran upstairs and was out of breath. ¡°Andy, you¡¯re finally back. Your father¡¯s twopanies are in danger all of a sudden. One of them¡­ is about to go bankrupt!¡± Celestine was about to cry. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it fine before? Why is it suddenly going bankrupt? What happened?¡± Andy rushed over and asked anxiously. Marshal looked at his son and said angrily, ¡°What happened? Ask yourself that!¡± Andy was at a loss. ¡°What, what happened?¡± ¡°Have you provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Marshal was furious. Andy was still at a loss. Who had he provoked? ¡°Andy, what is Rosa¡¯s background?¡± Celestine asked in surprise. Andy was even more confused. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Rosa doesn¡¯t have any background. Didn¡¯t you have her information already? She only has a younger brother!¡± ¡°You cursed son, do you still not know who you provoked? You¡¯ve provoked the most powerful man in C City, and that woman belongs to him!¡± ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡± Andy frowned and looked at Marshal. ¡°Andy, have you not broken up with that woman yet? You can¡¯t afford to mess with that woman. She belongs to that man. Doesn¡¯t matter if he only likes her, or if she¡¯s his lover, even if she is his pet, you can¡¯t touch her!¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What pet?!¡± Andy frowned, and his expression was extremely bad. ¡°Break up with that woman immediately. Do you hear me?¡± Marshal started coughing violently as he was greatly agitated. ¡°Dad, this is all that man¡¯s trick. He wants to force me to leave Rosa!¡± Andy roared. They had just resolved their misunderstandings. He didn¡¯t want to give up on her! Not even one bit! ¡°You b*stard. Do you want me to go bankrupt all for a woman?¡± Marshal coughed angrily. Marshal, don¡¯t get agitated, calm down.¡± As she gently patted his back, she looked at Andy and said, ¡°Andy, there are thousands of women in C City. Why did you have to be with that woman? Which part of Freda is inferior to her? Do you really want to see your father¡¯s hard-earnedpany go bankrupt? Andy looked at his parents, his eyes full of anger. Then he turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Marshal suddenly said furiously. Andy didn¡¯t look back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to find that man. He¡¯s too despicable!¡± After that, he went downstairs angrily. ¡°Come back, you cursed son,e back!¡± Marshal yelled. Celestine immediately ran down as well. ¡°Andy, Andy, don¡¯t provoke that man. Come back,e back¡­¡± However, when she had just reached the door, the car had already turned around and left. ¡°Andy¡ª¡° At the Lewis¡¯ Mansion¡­ Andy stood at the gates and talked with the security guards for a long time, but they didn¡¯t let him in at all. He couldn¡¯t get in! In that moment, he looked very irritated as he paced back and forth at the gates. He didn¡¯t have that man¡¯s phone number, so he couldn¡¯t get in touch with him at all! Moreover, the ce was heavily guarded, so it was impossible for him to break in. ¡°What should I do? That man must have done this because he saw me and Rosa at the supermarket today!¡± he thought. With a ¡®bang¡¯, he punched a tree with his bare fists. Immediately, the skin on his fists were scratched, and blood started oozing out from the cut. Henry was so shameless! A sudden ¡®beep¡¯ from a car instantly brought him back to his senses. Then, the familiar person slowly drove over from a distance. The security guard immediately opened the gates respectfully. Without thinking, Andy rushed forwards and stopped the car with open arms. With a ¡®screech¡¯, the luxury car came to a stop abruptly. The two security guards were scared out of their wits immediately. They rushed forward and pinned Andy to the ground. ¡°Mr. Lewis¡­¡± The chauffeur was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He quickly turned to look at the man behind. ¡°Henry, you are really despicable. Get out of there!¡± Andy was held down by these two strong security guards and could not get up at all. The car window slowly rolled down. The man¡¯s emotionless deep eyes nced at the person on the ground. ¡°Henry, do you think I will leave Rosa if you do this? I¡¯m telling you, no matter what happens, I will never give up on her!¡± Andy roared angrily. The man squinted his eyes and smiledzily as he said, ¡°Is that so? Love or your family, you¡¯ve already made a choice so quickly?¡± ¡°Henry, you really are shameless. You¡¯re so old, yet you¡¯re still going after Rosa. You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Andy roared. As he cursed, everyone broke out in a cold sweat and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a youngster like you to be emotional. I¡¯ll give you five days. After five days, if you still choose your so-called ¡®love¡¯, then Wright family will gopletely bankrupt!¡± The man said it light- heartedly, almost as if he was merelyplimenting the weather. Andy¡¯s face turned green with anger because of his words. ¡°What right do you have to do this? What¡¯s the difference between you and a bandit? You¡¯re just¡­ an evil madman!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± The man was not angry by his words. On the contrary, he found it very funny. ¡°What right do I have?¡± His dark eyes suddenly brightened, and his lips curved upwards. ¡°Because I have the power to control your family¡¯s life and death!¡± His words hit the nail on the head. The window slowly closed. The chauffeur immediately stepped on the elerator and went inside. Only then did the two security guards let go of him. Then, they walked over and closed the door. Andy knelt on the ground, looking like a mess. Five days¡­ Family or love, pick one! ¡°Bang!¡± A fist smashed into the hard ground. In an instant, blood was flowing out¡­ For the first time, Andy felt that he was too weak! ¡ª On the other side, Rosa was lying on the bed with the thin quilt in her arms, with a smile on her face. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of excitement. She had gone through too much yesterday. She really thought that she and Andy couldn¡¯t go on anymore. Unexpectedly, the misunderstanding was resolved today. Moreover, she was no longer afraid of that man. It was because she had a guardian. He told her not to be afraid and not be timid. He would face it with her together. In the past, she wanted to hide this matter. She was afraid of being discovered. She was even more afraid of Andy¡¯s opinion of her. But now¡­ ¡°How nice!¡± she thought. At least, she didn¡¯t have to be scared or lie anymore! ¡°Grandpa and grandma returned this time because of my uncle¡¯s engagement!¡± Miranda¡¯s words suddenly appeared in her mind. Is that man finally getting engaged?! ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ming!¡± ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you!¡± Some memories that shouldn¡¯t have happened appeared once again in her mind. She could not help but frown. What¡¯s going on? Why does her heart feel a little strange? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 71 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 71 Chapter 71: It Would Be Nice if You Were My Aunt She shook her head and turned around. Then, she picked up the phone under the pillow and opened the gallery. There was a photo of Andy that she had secretly saved from the school¡¯s homepage. Looking at the photo of Andy in her phone¡¯s album, Rosa¡¯s heart felt especially warm. She smiled and ced the phone on her heart. This was her first love, her Prince Charming. He was the man she loved the most! With this thought in mind, the strange feeling from before gradually disappeared. She fell asleep in a daze with her phone in hand. The next morning, Andy came to pick her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa opened the door and was stunned. Andy held the door with one hand and looked extremely tired. Andy shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night!¡± ¡°Come in, do you want some breakfast?¡± Rosa asked with concern. Andy shook his head. ¡°Wait for a moment, I was just about to cook noodles.¡± Rosa said and immediately went to the kitchen. Ten minutester. She brought up a bowl of hot noodles with eggs. Then, two more bowls were served. Cecil also came out. ¡°Mr. Wright came so early!¡± Cecil was obviously very happy to see Andy. Andy nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re up early as well. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t let me stay upte at night, so I get up earlier in the morning. It¡¯s nicer to write in the morning!¡± Cecil¡¯s heart was filled with his web novel. This made Rosa very happy. It was better than him passing time without doing anything for the whole day. ¡°Alright, you two stop chatting. Hurry and eat up. The noodles are almost soggy!¡± Rosa said with a chuckle. Andy and Cecil stopped chatting and began to eat breakfast. After the meal, Rosa packed up her bag. ¡°Cecil, there were a lot of leftovers fromst night. Heat it upter at noon, alright?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cecil entered the room and began to work on hisputer. After Rosa finished her work, she went downstairs with Andy and got in the car. On the way, Andy did not speak much, and he looked particrly tired. ¡°Andy¡­¡± Rosa looked sideways at him and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Hmm?¡± Andy looked at her and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you okay? I think you seem¡­ very tired. Did something happen?¡± Rosa was a little worried. Today, he looked much more tired than before. He couldn¡¯t hide his fatigue even when he was driving. Because of this, she was particrly worried. ¡°No!¡± He said as he held her hand tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was too excited yesterday, so I didn¡¯t sleep well!¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Is that so?¡± Rosa frowned. She didn¡¯t know why, but today, Andy gave her a very depressing feeling. After that, the two of them fell silent again. No matter how long the distance, they would still reach their destination eventually. They still parked the car on the side of the school. There were fewer people here, so it was harder for them to get discovered if she got out of the car here. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get off first!¡± Rosa said and was about to open the door. ¡°Rosa!¡± Suddenly, Andy stopped her. Rosa turned around subconsciously. Andy stretched out his right hand and suddenly sped the back of her head, pulling her closer. Her lips were pushed against his. Rosa¡¯s eyes widened in shock. At this time, Andy¡¯s lips gradually moved away, but he did not loosen his grip. With his forehead against hers, he lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rosa, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t give up on you. Ever!¡± Rosa was a little stunned, then she raised her head and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What made you say that?¡± She reached out and touched his face with a concerned look. Andy reached out to grab her hand and kissed it. Then he smiled and caressed her hair with his other hand. ¡°Alright, hurry now, or you¡¯ll bete!¡± ¡°Andy, are you hiding something from me?¡± Rosa felt uneasy. Andy smiled and said, ¡°What else could I hide from you? Stop overthinking!¡± ¡°Is it because of your mother?¡± she asked cautiously. She couldn¡¯t think of any other reason other than his parents. ¡°No, you should go to school. These are not things you should worry about, okay?¡± He touched her nose and looked at her dotingly. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Stop saying ¡®but¡¯. Look at what time it is!¡± Andy reminded. Rosa took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°Oh my god, there are only five minutes left. I have to go!¡± Andy grabbed her hand and looked at her affectionately. Rosa didn¡¯t say anything and just looked back at him with a trace of confusion. ¡°Andy¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave together after school. Okay?¡± he said gently. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa nodded and opened the door. She kept looking back as she left. Looking at the petite figure gradually disappear in front of him, Andy¡¯s powerless hands lied on the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five days. After five days, if you still choose your so-called ¡®love¡¯, then Wright family will go completely bankrupt!¡± ¡°I beg you, Andy. Don¡¯t mess with that woman anymore. Do you really want to p*ss your father off?¡± ¡°You b*stard, do you know how many people around are watching Wright family¡¯s misfortune and the copse of the Wright¡¯spany? Do you really want to see us be humiliated by everyone?!¡± ¡°He did it on purpose. He is too despicable. His actions are too shameless!¡± It was hisst defence. ¡°Then what can you do? You are not as good as him. You are not as powerful as him. You are not as capable as him. Do you still want to sacrifice your whole family for your stupidity?¡± ¡°Andy, what kind of woman you want, mother will find her for you. Just don¡¯t find that woman, okay?¡± After returning homest night, he was heartbroken by their conversations. His father was right. He was not strong enough or capable enough. But¡­ He really didn¡¯t want to let go! Not even one bit! How could he choose between family and love? After Rosa reached the ssroom, she was absent-minded. This morning, Andy was acting so strange that she kept feeling uneasy. But he didn¡¯t tell her anything. She didn¡¯t know what had happened at all. For a moment, Rosa was at a loss. At this time, Miranda came. She ced her school bag on the table with a serious face and sat down, ignoring her. ¡°Good morning, Miranda!¡± Rosa quickly came to her senses and greeted her with a smile. Miranda ignored her. She took out her textbook and started reading. ¡°Miranda¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa was a little confused. ¡°What happened?¡± she wondered. Miranda kept reading and said without looking back, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to find out if the book has an exnation for why people would choose love over friendship!¡± Rosa was stunned for a moment before she realized what was going on. She quickly grabbed her wrist and chuckled. ¡°Nice Miranda, pretty Miranda, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you at the supermarket yesterday. You know that I was afraid of your uncle. When I saw him, I felt like I saw a ghost. I was scared to death that time¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± She still didn¡¯t look at her, but she couldn¡¯t help ncing in her direction. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You know that I¡¯m afraid of him, don¡¯t you?¡± Rosa said cutely, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re not pretty when you¡¯re angry!¡± Miranda then looked at her and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t do this in the future, or I¡¯ll ignore you!¡± ¡°Well, no matter what happens in the future, I will definitely put you first, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Hey, Rosa, let me tell you some gossip. My uncle brought that woman to my house last night. Tsk, tsk, tsk, guess what happened.¡± Miranda was a simple person. She would always express what she feels. As soon as the misunderstanding was resolved, she immediately went back to her usual self. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She kept fawning over everyone, especially my uncle. Also, the way she fawned over my parents, my goodness, it was so disgusting! No wonder young master called her an old witch!¡± She chuckled as she said. Rosa frowned and said, ¡°Young master still acts with no manners?¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t say that he has no manners. He said something really interestingst night. Hey, guess what he said.¡± Miranda raised her eyebrows and said furtively. ¡°What? It¡¯s definitely not anything good since you¡¯re acting so secretive!¡± Rosa said as she took out her book. Miranda said with a smile, ¡°The young master pointed at the woman and said to my uncle, ¡®I don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s not as good as Miss Lopez. Uncle, why don¡¯t you marry Miss Lopez instead? Then my master can live with me too!¡¯ Hahaha, it was so funny. You don¡¯t even know how Paige¡¯s face turned green at that moment!''¡± Rosa¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. Then, she looked at her in shock. ¡°Did young master really¡­ say that?¡± ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t make it up even if you let me!¡± Miranda chuckled and thought it was a great idea. ¡°Then¡­ then¡­ what happenedter?¡± She frowned and asked carefully. ¡°And then, my uncle didn¡¯t even get angry! He smiled and let it pass!¡± She poked her. ¡°Hey, Rosa, If you weren¡¯t dating that someone, I would¡¯ve introduced you to my uncle, I think it would be nice if you were my aunt! Then you could protect me from my uncle in the future!¡± Miranda liked her own idea very much. ¡°Miranda, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Rosa suddenly raised her tone. Miranda was stunned by her shout. All of a sudden, many students around turned to look in their direction. Rosa immediately felt very embarrassed. She took Miranda¡¯s hand and pleaded softly, ¡°Miranda, don¡¯t make such a joke in the future. You also said that you are afraid of him. I¡­ I am just like you. I¡¯m afraid of him too. So don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Miranda nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke about it anymore!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she sneaked a nce at Rosa. This was the first time she had seen her so angry ever since they knew each other. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 72 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 72 Chapter 72 I¡¯m Asking You, Is Love a Burden? Before the ss ended, Rosa had told Miranda that she would leave with Mr. Wright today. Miranda wished her well and asked for an invitation to her wedding as soon as possible after they graduated. Her words made Rosa blush. There were none of Mr. Wright¡¯s ss for the entire day. Which made her miss him very much. Therefore, Rosa rushed to their appointed ce full of enthusiasm. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s not good if you fall!¡± Andy said hurriedly. Rosa chuckled and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Rosa, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight!¡± He fastened the seat belt for her. He tilted his head slightly and looked at her. ¡°I called Cecil and already ordered takeout for him. You¡¯re not angry, right?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Rosa frowned and asked, ¡°Eat out?¡± She frowned slightly. Thest time he said that, he brought her back to his home. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take you to my home. We¡¯re really going out for dinner this time. Well, how about hotpot? Or barbecue? Or Korean food?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have hotpot!¡± Rosa said with a smile. ¡°Okay!¡± Then they drove straight to the hotpot restaurant. Halfway through, Cecil called Rosa and told her that the takeout had been delivered. He also asked her to thank Mr. Wright. He ordered too many things for him and he couldn¡¯t finish all of them. ¡°Cecil said thanks!¡± Rosa hung up the phone and said. ¡°Sorry, I know you don¡¯t usually let Cecil eat junk food, but this time I ordered dishes from a proper restaurant for him, so you don¡¯t have to worry! Andy was a little afraid that she would worry about it, so he had to exin it to her. After all, he felt a little bad for not bringing Cecil out for dinner. ¡°I know. I just heard on the phone that the food was delicious. He even asked me to learn the recipe!¡± Rosa knew that Andy was sincere towards her brother. ¡°Your cooking tastes better than the food from restaurants. I¡¯m so lucky to be able to eat good food in the future!¡± He said with a chuckle. Rosa immediately lowered her head and felt a little embarrassed. His words implied that they would still be together in the future! They arrived at the hotpot restaurant shortly. After getting out of the car, Andy took her hand and walked straight towards the second floor of the restaurant. The waiter brought over the menu shortly. Andy ordered the dishes while Rosa waited patiently for the meal. ¡°Okay, please wait for a moment!¡± The waiter said and left. Rosa looked around, thinking that this hotpot restaurant looked pretty fancy. Soon, the soup was served. Then, they served beef, shrimp, fish slices, as well as a variety of vegetables. Seeing the waiter cing down a lot of dishes on the tray, Rosa frowned and whispered, ¡°You ordered too much¡­ Are you sure we can finish it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Eat slowly!¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Just eat whatever you like!¡± Rosa hurriedly said, ¡°I like to eat tofu skin¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Andy smiled and put the tofu skin into the pot. Then, he put in more vegetables. For the first time, Rosa felt like a princess. Andy had been serving her food the entire time, which made her feel very embarrassed. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Andy called her. ¡°Hmm?¡± She had a meatball in her mouth, making her cheeks round which looked incredibly cute. ¡°Look at you, eat slowly!¡± He grabbed a wet tissue on the table and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. Rosa shook her head with satisfaction and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. So delicious!¡± ¡°Slow down, there are still many more!¡± ¡°You should eat too. It¡¯s delicious!¡± She said with a smile. She looked like an innocent fairy, which was incredibly adorable. Andy could only hold back his words. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let her fill her stomach first!¡± ¡°Hic¡­¡± Rosa burped with satisfaction after finishing the meal. She looked at Andy with some embarrassment and said, ¡°Was I¡­ too careless about my image?¡± Andy shook his head and said, ¡°No, you look so cute!¡± The two of them sat for a while before they left with their car. Along the way, Andy kept holding her hand at every opportunity, fearing that she would disappear. However, Rosa was a little anxious. She felt that it was not safe for him to drive like this. But she was reluctant to pull her hand away, because she thought it was really sweet. After the 40 minutes journey, they parked the car downstairs. After Andy stopped the car, he got off and opened the door for her. Rosa got off with her schoolbag in hand, looking at him and chuckled as she said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve had a great meal tonight!¡± Andy didn¡¯t say anything and kept his eyes on her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Rosa tilted her head and asked with a smile. Andy pursed his lips and reached out to grab her hand. ¡°Rosa¡­ If one day I be penniless, will you¡­ still like me?¡± Rosa was stunned, her expression with a trace of doubt. She frowned and said, ¡°I like you not because of your family, but because you¡¯re you!¡± Andy immediately grinned and held her tightly in his arms. How could he ever give up on this little cutie? ¡°See you tomorrow morning!¡± After a while, he let go of her reluctantly. ¡°Okay, drive safely!¡± Rosa waved at him. Andy turned the car around, and the smile on his face turned bitter. He was very confused now and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Bye-bye. Be careful on the way!¡± Rosa only went home after his car went out of sight. Opening the door with her key, Rosa shouted, ¡°Cecil, your sister is home!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took her bag into the room. ¡°Sister, guess who came to visit you?¡± Cecil¡¯s said as he chuckled from the room. Rosa picked up the jar in her room and poured some water. As she took a sip, she walked to the small room with a smile and said, ¡°It must be Grace!¡± She said as she pushed open the door. With a ¡°ng¡±, the cup in her hand dropped to the ground and got smashed into pieces. Rosa¡¯s jaw dropped as she saw the person sitting next to Cecil and was stunned in ce. ¡°Rosa, you¡¯re back?¡± The person smiled, looking noble. The corner of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched, and she didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°Mrs¡­ Mrs Wright, why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me Cecil. I asked Cecil to open the door. You went to eat with Andy. I don¡¯t know when you wille back, so I came here to wait for you at home!¡± It was Andy¡¯s mother, Celestine, who was speaking. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecil pushed his wheelchair over. ¡°No¡­ nothing!¡± Rosa was very ufortable. Cecil nced at Celestine and then at his sister. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t this¡­ Mr. Wright¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Rosa nodded. ¡°Sister, Mrs. Wright is a nice person. She has been chatting with me and discussing my web novel¡¯s plot. She cares about your life too!¡± Cecil had a good impression of Celestine. Rosa bit her lip. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Cecil pushed the wheelchair forward. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll clean it up!¡± Rosa came to her senses and quickly cleaned the broken cup with a broom. At this time, Celestine came out and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little abrupt, but I want to talk to you.¡± Rosa¡¯s hand that was holding the broom couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She quickly put everything back in ce. She turned to look at her and said, ¡°Mrs. Wright¡­ we have a coffee shop near our neighbourhood. They have really nice ambience. Let¡¯s go and talk there!¡± She would never forget how she humiliated her. She knew better than anyone else that the reason she hade to look for her was not to acknowledge her. She didn¡¯t want Cecil to worry about her, nor did she want him to hear anything bad. As soon as she finished her words, she looked at Cecil and said, ¡°Cecil, study hard. I have faith in you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Wright!¡± Cecil smiled. Rosa frowned, closed the door, and followed her downstairs. A cafe had just opened near themunity. The business was not bad. The elegant atmosphere, as well as the budget, was suitable for couples toe here. Rosa and Celestine found a seat by the window. ¡°What would you like to order?¡± The waiter hurried forward and asked with a smile. ¡°A cup of Blue Mountain, with a dessert!¡± As soon as Celestine finished speaking, she looked at Rosa and asked, ¡°What about you, miss?¡± ¡°Give me a ss of lemonade, thank you!¡± Rosa looked at the waiter and said. ¡°Okay, please wait for a moment!¡± Their order was served in a while. Rosa was a little nervous as she held the cup of lemonade. ¡°Rosa, Andy doesn¡¯t know that I came to see you this time!¡± Celestine went straight to the point. Rosa lowered her head and did not speak. ¡°I came here today for one simple reason. I hope you can leave Andy!¡± Rosa held the cup tightly and bit her lip. Then she looked up at her and said, ¡°Mrs. Wright, I know that you don¡¯t like me. I¡¯m not from a great family. But we love each other sincerely. He told me that no matter what happens, we will never be separated!¡± At this moment, she looked firm. ¡°Ha, Miss Lopez, let me ask you, is love a burden?¡± Her gaze was cold and she sounded harsh. Rosa was a little embarrassed. She understood what she meant. She was a burden. Besides, she also had a younger brother who was ill¡­ ¡°I know that what I said is very cruel, but no matter what era we¡¯re in, only two in equal willst. You and Andy don¡¯t belong in the same world. You won¡¯t end up well with him!¡± Rosa¡¯s face turned pale and her lips started to tremble. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Wright¡­ if you want to stop us, then let him be the one who breaks up with me. If he wants to break up, then I definitely won¡¯t cling onto him!¡± Celestine frowned and her eyes immediately turned cold. ¡°What do you mean? You just don¡¯t want to give up, do you?¡± Rosa looked up at her and said, ¡°Mrs. Wright, Being equal is important, but¡­ love also ys a crucial part, doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s unfair for him to marry Miss Roberts if it¡¯s all for business!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Celestine sneered. ¡°It¡¯s unfair? Then I¡¯ll ask you, is your love fair? Do you know that your so-called ¡®love¡¯ will destroy the Wright familypletely?¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 73 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 73 Chapter 73 I Said, Let¡¯s Break Up! Celestine¡¯s words hit her like a truck. Rosa¡¯s brows furrowed. She was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What I mean? Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Rosa, let me ask you, do you know Henry?¡± Celestine narrowed her eyes and stared at her. Rosa¡¯s face changed in an instant. Why did she mention that man? Seeing the change in her expression, Celestine knew that she indeed knew him! ¡°What is your rtionship with him, lover? mistress?¡± Celestine said with a hint of mockery. Henry and Paige¡¯s engagement news spread like wildfire. Therefore, her status was self-evident! Rosa¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Mrs. Wright, please have some respect!¡± Celestine snorted coldly. Obviously, she did not take her seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry? If you were not his lover, why would he interfere between you and Andy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡± Rosa frowned and said in a cold voice. Celestine nced at her, and her voice was full of disdain and sarcasm. ¡°Because of you, that man intervened in Wright family¡¯s business. One of thepanies owned by Andy¡¯s father is now bankrupt in an instant, and the other is in critical condition, and it¡¯s all because of you!¡± She didn¡¯t like her at first, and now she hated her even more! ¡°How is that possible? No, what you said couldn¡¯t be true¡­¡± Rosa hurriedly said in a panic. ¡°Why would I lie to you? How long do you want to keep deceiving yourself? Do you really have nothing to do with that man?¡± A mocking smile appeared on Rosa¡¯s thin lips as she said, ¡°No, no. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Andy would have told me¡­¡± ¡°Rosa,st night, Andy looked for that man. He said that if he chose you in five days, the Wright family would bepletely bankrupt!¡± She raised her voice, sounding sad and angry. Rosa clenched her fists tightly. Her face was pale and her lips were trembling violently. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Seeing this, Celestine realised something. Perhaps, she really didn¡¯t know about it. Therefore, she lowered her tone and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you love Andy? How could you bear to see his family go bankruptpletely? Also, knowing that man¡¯s influence, did you really think you two could still be together even if we go bankrupt? No, that¡¯s not possible. That man would destroy people for business without even batting an eye. He does things decisively and cruelly. He could destroy the Wright¡¯spany and Andy. Do you really want to see the person you love bepletely destroyed?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Celestine started sobbing. Rosa looked up in horror into Celestine¡¯s reddened eyes. For a moment, she was stunned. ¡°I beg you, let Andy go. We can¡¯t afford to offend that man. If you love him, let him go, okay?¡± She grabbed Rosa¡¯s hand and said, choking in between sobs. Rosa withdrew her hand and stood up. ¡°Mrs. Wright¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I have ss tomorrow. I¡¯ll head back first!¡± ¡°Rosa! I¡¯m telling you, even if I have to risk my life, I won¡¯t let you destroy Andy!¡± Celestine shouted behind her. Rosa started sprinting. ¡°In five days, if he chooses you. Then Wright¡¯s family will gopletely bankrupt!¡± ¡°If he can destroy the Wright¡¯spany, he can destroy Andy. Do you really want to see the person you love bepletely destroyed?¡± ¡°Our family can¡¯t afford to offend that man. If you love him, let him go, okay?¡± Celestine¡¯s words kept lingering in her mind, like a spell. Rosa ran all the way home. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back?¡± Cecil pushed the wheelchair out. Rosa mmed the door shut. Cecil frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he wondered. Back in her room, she curled up on the bed and hugged herself tightly with both hands. ¡°Rosa, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t give you up, absolutely not!¡± ¡°Rosa¡­ If one day, I¡¯m penniless, will you¡­ still like me?¡± For a moment, she finally understood his abnormal behavior and strange words. It turned out that she didn¡¯t know what kind of burden he was bearing! She bit her lip so hard till it was bleeding, yet she was numb to the pain. That man¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, it was all his fault!¡± she thought. For a moment, Rosa was furious. She took out her phone and dialed the number she hated. Soon, the call went through. ¡°Henry, could you not be so shameless?¡± Rosa scolded as soon as he answered the phone. ¡°Ha, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re angry?¡± The voice was pleasant and maic as usual. Rosa¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, trembled with anger. ¡°Do you think that I willpromise? You are too despicable!¡± ¡°There are only four days left. I¡¯d like to see what decision he will make!¡± The man chuckled from the other side of the phone. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m telling you, even if I break up with him, I won¡¯t be with you. Never!¡± she yelled. ¡°Oh? Really¡­ Well then, let¡¯s make a bet!¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was full of temptation. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t send you to my bed within four days, then I will let you go and never harass you again!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Rosa burst intoughter. Holding her phone, she spoke in a crazed manner. ¡°In your dreams, Andy won¡¯t do this to me! You pervert, you madman!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone furiously. ¡ª ¡°Wow, your little wild kitten hasn¡¯t been tamed yet. Did the knight in shining armour tactic not workst time?¡± Neil raised the cigarette and wine in his hand and swirled it with a chuckle. He suddenly became interested in this little wild kitten. ¡°There¡¯s a woman that Henry can¡¯t tame? How interesting!¡± he thought. The corners of Henry¡¯s lips curled slightly. But before he finished smiling, his smile had already faded away. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something that I can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Henry, four days. The fourth day seems to be Saturday. Aren¡¯t you getting engaged that day?¡± Leonardo asked. Mr. White was stunned and said, ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re getting engaged in four days. What are you doing? How can you still be in the mood to mess with your little wild kitten at this time?¡± ¡°Knock knock knock¡± At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Mr. White said hurriedly. The door opened and revealed Denny who was standing on the other side. He quickly walked to Henry¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mr. Lewis, tomorrow¡¯s press conference has been arranged. Miss Baker just called to ask you out for supper¡­¡± ¡°Oh my, is this fianc¨¦e spying on us?¡± Mr. White joked. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m busy!¡± The man didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Okay!¡± Denny said and went out. Leonardo quickly sat aside and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not nice for you to do this? The entire Baker Enterprise is watching you now. You should at least put on a show. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you to take it over!¡± Henry slightly raised his eyebrows. He looked somewhat dismissive as he said faintly, ¡°The harder they keep an eye on me, the more reason for me to take it slowly. Baker Enterprise wants to use his influence to suppress me. Ha, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Leonardo, You don¡¯t have to worry about him. It¡¯s already nice that he¡¯s not taking advantage of others. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for other people to take advantage of him!¡± Mr. White knew him very well. ¡°Alright,e on, let¡¯s y a game. I¡¯m feeling my luck these two days!¡± Leonardo was eager to test his luck. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯m also lucky. Come on, let¡¯s get drunk.¡± Mr. White, who liked to y, was naturally eager to participate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day¡­ Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When Rosa went downstairs and saw Andy¡¯s car parked there as usual. He opened the car door, feeling a little tired. He stepped forward and chuckled. ¡°Sorry, I just arrived!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just came downstairs as well.¡± Rosa lowered her head and replied in a low voice. ¡°Come on, get in!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± On the road, Rosa was oddly silent. Andy kept looking sideways. Finally, he parked the car by the road. ¡°Um¡­¡± The sudden stop made Rosa, who was absent-minded,e back to her senses. She quickly looked around. This was not the school. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Andy stopped the car, looked at her, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Why were you silent the entire morning?¡± Rosa was stunned and looked at him. She did not look well. Her hands were sped together uneasily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andy hurriedly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Then he suddenly remembered something and held her hand anxiously. ¡°Did that man bother you again, did he?¡± ¡°Er¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Rosa suddenly frowned. Andy was stunned and quickly let go of her hand. The back of her hand turned red in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Andy hurriedly grabbed her hand and blew on it. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ He didn¡¯t bother me, Andy¡­¡± She slowly pulled her hand back. Andy watched as she retracted her hand and frowned. He felt a little disappointed. She lowered her head and grabbed the schoolbag on her legs tightly. After a moment of silence, she looked up at him and said, ¡°Mr. Wright, let¡¯s break up!¡± Andy was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, let¡¯s break up!¡± Her hand trembled slightly, trying her best to control her emotions. She thought about it all nightst night. She liked Mr. Wright. She liked how gentle he was. His elegance¡­ And his knowledgeable humor¡­ What she liked even more was the time they first met under that tree in school. However, as Mrs. Wright had said, she couldn¡¯t be so selfish. If they were really together, that man would definitely keep his word. Even if Wright family had gone bankrupt. his parents still would not ept them together. At that time, he would be the one stuck in a dilemma! ¡°Why are you breaking up with me?¡± Andy roared as he grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°We, we are not suitable¡­¡± ¡°How are we not?¡± Andy frowned. ¡°Did you fall for that person?¡± Rosa was stunned. She naturally knew who he was talking about. She bit her lips and forced herself to calm down. Then, she looked up and smiled. ¡°Yes, I like him. He is rich and powerful, isn¡¯t he?!¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 74 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 74 Chapter 74 She Won¡¯t Refuse Again! Andy immediately loosened his grip. His eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Rosa in disbelief. His gaze made her ufortable, and she felt as if her heart had been stabbed. Ha!¡± He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and said, ¡°Sure enough¡­ that man is so charming. That¡¯s right, if I were a woman, I would also fall for him. He is rich, powerful, and capable. He can even control the life and death of others. How cool he is! Rosa gritted her teeth. She was afraid that she would copse at any time. ¡°I know that he is much better than me, but¡­ I just don¡¯t want to let you go. What should I do?¡± He choked between sobs. Rosa couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She opened the car door and was about to get out. Andy grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°There is no bus here. Let¡¯s go back to school together!¡± ¡°No need, I¡­¡± ¡°Even if you want to break up, we can still be friends¡­¡± He smiled bitterly and started the car. Rosa lowered her head, grabbed her schoolbag tightly and remained silent. The atmosphere in the car was very depressing. They were about to arrive at their destination. Rosa just felt that it was getting harder to breathe.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Was it really the end for them after they get off the car this time? However, at this moment, Andy¡¯s cell phone rang. Andy picked up his phone and saw that it was from Cecil. He didn¡¯t think much about it and parked his car to answer the call. ¡°Mr. Wright, my sister forgot to bring her mobile phone. She left it at home.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let her know.¡± ¡°By the way,st night, Auntie left her sunsses on my table. Mr. Wright, you can get it after you and sister return from school!¡± ¡°Auntie, which auntie?¡± Andy hurriedly asked. ¡°Uh¡­ your mother! She came to my house to visit my sisterst night. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Cecil was a little confused. ¡°Okay, got it!¡± After hanging up the phone, he immediately nced at her. Rosa was a little scared and nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Cecil, actually¡­¡± ¡°My mom told you everything, didn¡¯t she?¡± He grabbed her and asked anxiously. Her expression was already self-evident as he stared down at her. ¡°I knew it. I knew you were not a vain woman. Rosa, don¡¯t listen to my mother. I don¡¯t believe that man can really control my family¡¯s life and death. Who does he think he is?¡± He said in a hurry. Rosa bit her lips, looked at him, and said in a low voice, ¡°But¡­ he really is terrible!¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if he had the power to do so. But that man was truly terrible! ¡°Rosa, you promised me that no matter what happens, you won¡¯t leave me!¡± He yelled hurriedly. Rosa lowered her eyes and hesitated. ¡°Rosa, I like you. Do you not like me? We just resolved our misunderstanding. And now you¡¯re going to push me away?¡± He tightly held Rosa¡¯s hand till the end.Rosa was held tightly by him, even in the end. The strength of his grip shown his attitude towards the matter. Rosa frowned and looked at him. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay! No matter what happens next, we will face it together!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Andy hurriedly hugged her. However, before they could even celebrate¡­ Rosa received a call from Celestine. This phone call was made after her second ss ended. ¡°Rosa, why are you like this? How could you tell my son? Ha, you¡¯re so cunning!¡± Celestine sounded extremely sarcastic on the phone. Rosa held her phone and walked out. She came to a more hidden ce and said, ¡°Mrs. Wright, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I never told him!¡± ¡°You never told him? Then why did he call and yell at me? Rosa, you really are a b*tch. You really want to destroy him, don¡¯t you? You already have Mr. Lewis. Why are you messing with my son?¡± Rosa frowned and exined hurriedly, ¡°Mrs. Wright, I have nothing to do with that man!¡± ¡°Nothing to do? For a person who has nothing to do with him, he¡¯s willing to destroy Wright¡¯spany? How long will you keep deceiving yourself?¡± ¡°Mrs. Wright, I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to destroy us! You want to use your love to destroy us! I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t let you get what you want. Never!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Celestine hung up the phone furiously. Rosa held her mobile phone in a daze. For a moment, she felt incredibly hurt. Because of this incident, she did not leave with Andy after school. Instead, she chose to go with Miranda. Miranda was very surprised. She looked at Rosa and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rosa? Did you have a quarrel with Mr. Wright?¡± Rosa sat in the same row as her and kept quiet. Miranda frowned and sat next to her. She felt a little helpless and did not know how tofort her. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± Rosa called her in a low voice. ¡°Huh?¡± She tilted her head and looked at Miranda. She asked in disbelief, ¡°What kind of person is your uncle?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°His engagement news had already spread across the entire school today. He¡¯s already getting engaged. He has a fiancee. Why is he still clinging onto others?¡± Rosa asked angrily. Miranda was a little confused. ¡°Who is he clinging onto?¡± Rosa was stunned. She lowered her head, clenched her fists, and whispered, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I saw that he was with another woman, not¡­ not Miss Baker!¡± ¡°Ha, my uncle¡­ No one can figure out what¡¯s on his mind, but I can tell you one thing. My uncle is definitely not in love with Miss Baker. I think it¡¯s all for business. You should know that Baker Enterprise in City C is a big deal, they¡¯re on par with the Lewis¡¯. I don¡¯t know much about business, but my mother said that Baker Enterprise is very important to us!¡± Rosa looked at Miranda in confusion. ¡°But, as for the other woman that you mentioned, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m only his niece. I can¡¯t ask about his private life, can I? Hey, just now you said that you saw him with another woman. What does that woman look like? Pure? Enchanting? Is she from a humble family?¡± Miranda started to gossip. Rosa looked out of the window and mumbled, ¡°It was¡­ it was a little dark. I didn¡¯t see clearly¡­¡± ¡°Ah, dark? Does my uncle have such a bold taste? She¡¯s African?¡± Miranda was confused. Rosa didn¡¯t exin further. The engagement was on Saturday! Wasn¡¯t that thest day of his promise? ¡°Rosa, I have good news for you!¡± Miranda shook her arm suddenly and blushed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°My Jake ising back!¡± Miranda looked flushed. That guy was Jake Anderson. He was one year older than Miranda, a boy that Miranda had loved since she was a child. Unfortunately, his whole family had moved abroad right after he graduated from elementary school. Since they were very young, she had told him that she wanted to be his bride. He had always been her dream guy. Now that he wasing back, of course she was very excited! ¡°Really? I¡¯m so happy for you!¡± Rosa knew that Miranda liked Jake very much. She liked him to the point where she didn¡¯t even spare a nce for the other guys that were chasing her. All this time, she had been waiting for Jake. Now that he wasing back, she was truly happy for her. Miranda held her arm and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so happy. Do you think he came back to propose to me? Ahhh, I really don¡¯t know how to face him. My god, I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡± Looking at her happy face, Rosa was really happy for her. But when she was reminded of her own situation, her brows furrowed once again. ¡ª ¡°Goodbye, Rosa. See you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Take care!¡± She waved her hand and saw Miranda off. ¡°Beep beep beep¡± Her phone started to ring. ¡°Rosa, why did you leave without me? Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯ll go home together?¡± It was Andy who called. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I left with Miranda earlier¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. By the way, I have something to do with my family. I¡¯m not able to make it tonight. See you tomorrow morning!¡± He hurriedly exined. ¡°Okay!¡± After putting away the phone, she took a deep breath and went home. She did her homework, cooked dinner, washed up, and cleaned the house. This was her daily routine. When she was about to sit down and rest after finishing her work, her cell phone suddenly rang. ¡°Rosa,e here. I¡¯m drunk. I feel so ufortable¡­¡± It was from Andy. Then, he sent an address to a hotel. Hotel¡­ This was a sensitive word for her. Then, a photo was sent through the phone. In the photo, Andy was vomiting. She didn¡¯t think much about it. She changed her clothes and left after telling Cecil. In the taxi, she was very worried about him. Too many things had happened recently, but Andy had never given up on her. This moved her yet made her feel a lot of pressure. In fact, she thought about it carefully. As his girlfriend, she had done too little. She wasn¡¯t even willing to sleep with him. For him¡­ It was indeed unfair! If it were her, she would definitely feel wronged! Why would she rather sleep with that man but not him? He was her boyfriend! She sped her hands together and made a decision! If¡­ Tonight, she would not refuse him again! With this in mind, she was no longer afraid. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± The driver hurriedly reminded her. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± After paying the fare, Rosa got out of the car and went into the hotel. Following the other guests, Rosa got into the elevator and went to the sixth floor. She looked around and went to room number 6122. Rosa raised her hand to knock on the door. As soon as she knocked, the door opened with a ¡®creak¡¯. She was stunned. ¡°Did he not close the door?¡± She wondered. Without thinking too much, she walked in. However, the next second, she was stunned¡­ The two familiar people on the bed¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 75 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Did He Bully You? ¡°Bang!¡± The door was mmed shut. Rosa was too shocked and wanted to leave. She turned around and bumped into the door, making a loud sound. The sound startled the two people on the bed. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The woman screamed in shock. The man frowned and opened his eyes nkly. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned. He looked at himself in a panic and then at the woman next to him. ¡°Freda¡­ why are you here?¡± Freda bit her lips and lowered her head. Her fair skin turned purple in an instant. Andy panicked and looked at the trembling woman with tears in her eyes. ¡°Rosa, Rosa, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that¡­ I, I¡­¡± Andy was stunned. Rosa turned around and left, overwhelmed with sadness and disappointment. Andy didn¡¯t have time to exin to Freda. He put on his clothes and ran out. Freda clutched onto her clothes tightly and looked in Andy¡¯s direction, feeling embarrassed. ¡ª ¡°Rosa, Rosa, listen to me!¡± Andy quickly chased her and grabbed her wrist. Rosa¡¯s tears was already falling down her cheeks. She looked at him and choked between sobs as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­ what else do you want to say?¡± ¡°Rosa, this is a misunderstanding. I¡­ I drank too much. I thought¡­ I thought she was you!¡± Upon hearing this, Rosa found it hard to believe. She pulled back her hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re so different. Can you really not tell us apart?¡± ¡°Rosa!¡± Andy blocked her way and said, ¡°Listen to me. I really drank too much. Too many things have happened at home recently. You also know that. I just wanted to drink to vent my anger. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Freda¡­ Then, I drank too much, and I didn¡¯t know how this happened.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen anymore!¡± ¡°Rosa, believe me, I really didn¡¯t mean it. The one I love is you, right?¡± Andy said nervously. Rosa didn¡¯t say anything, her heart was hurting. ¡°Rosa, you know how I treat you. I really¡­ really don¡¯t know how it happened¡­¡± Andy didn¡¯t know what was going on. Rosa looked up at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Someone once said that men wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing even after they drink too much. They only use alcohol as an excuse for their sins!¡± Andy¡¯s face changed in an instant. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t drunk to the point where he couldn¡¯t tell who it was. However, at that time, he threw up on Freda, who happened to take a shower. Then, she came over to help him up to the shower. But he didn¡¯t expect that her bath towel would fall off¡­ After that, he also didn¡¯t know who started seducing first. Seeing that he was silent, Rosa withdrew her hand coldly. ¡°So it¡¯s true?¡± she thought. Then she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°I only did it once. What about you? You and that man have been together several times. I have forgiven you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Suddenly, Andy yelled behind her. Rosa¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She turned around in disbelief and looked at the man she loved deeply. ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡± ¡°If you mind about this, then what about you? Your first time, and that time I saw you at the hotel. How many times did you sleep with him without me knowing?¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Rosa rushed up and pped him hard on his face. Andy was stunned. Only then did he realize what he had said. ¡°Rosa¡­ Rosa¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Rosa suddenly retreated backwards. She frowned and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ve always thought about it that way?¡± ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Andy panicked and wanted to stop her. ¡°Go away!¡± Rosa shouted. The next second, she started to run. No one knew how long she ran for. It was only until she was out of breath that she stopped. The streets were crowded as pedestrians hurried by. She squatted at the corner of a bus stop, and held herself tightly. ¡°I only did it once. What about you? You and that man have been together several times. I¡¯ve forgiven you, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°If you mind about this, then what about you? Your first time, and that time I saw you at the hotel. How many times did you sleep with him without me knowing?¡± Her tears kept streaming down her face. She couldn¡¯t stop it even if she tried to. At this moment, a silver Lamborghini appeared. The people waiting at the bus stop immediately nced over, pointing and murmuring. The door opened, and a meticulous-looking man came over quickly. ¡°Miss Lopez¡­¡± he called out softly. With tears in her eyes, Rosa looked up and was stunned. ¡°Miss Lopez, it¡¯s really you!¡± Denny was extremely surprised. Rosa looked at Denny and the luxury car behind him. She gave him a foul look. She wiped her tears and stood up. Then she ignored him and took out her bus card. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Denny was stunned at her behaviour, and then he hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Lopez, Mr. Lewis is not in the car. At this time, there seem to be no busses operating at this hour. I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Rosa frowned slightly and looked towards the car. Then she looked at him and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll ride a taxi!¡± ¡°Miss Lopez, it¡¯s not safe to get a taxi now. Weren¡¯t there news about a taxi driver raping a girl recently? It¡¯s sote at night, and you¡¯re wearing¡­¡± Rosa looked down. Indeed, she was wearing shorts that were extremely short today. Because she was too worried about Andy, she didn¡¯t spare the time to change. Now, her thighs were all exposed. Suddenly, Rosa felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Miss Lopez, let¡¯s go!¡± Denny stepped forward and opened the back seat. Rosa tilted her head slightly and looked inside. Sure enough, there was no one inside. ¡°Miss Lopez, get in the car. There will be more people here in a while!¡± Rosa looked around and saw countless people pointing and murmuring at her. She couldn¡¯t help but try to hide her thighs a little. The next second, she got into the car. Denny closed the door and drove the car away. ¡°Miss Lopez, why are you here alone?¡± Denny nced at her from the rearview mirror. Rosa didn¡¯t say anything. She turned her head and looked out of the window, ignoring him. Denny felt bad and ended the conversation. The car started to speed up. Although Rosa was looking out of the window, her eyes were lifeless. Her mind was ying back what had just happened. The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. At this moment, the car gradually stopped. But she was still unaware of it. Her eyes were red. She thought about how they were still alright yesterday and what he had said to her. But now, these words were like a joke. Denny opened the car door and got out. Only then did Rosae to her senses. She looked at Denny. ¡°Er¡­¡± ¡°Why did he stop the car? ¡°Have we arrived?¡± She wondered. Her eyes finally lit up and looked outside. ¡°No, where is this ce? It¡¯s so unfamiliar!¡± she thought. At this moment, Denny opened the back door. ¡°Hey, where is this¡­¡± Before she could finish his words. A familiar figure suddenly appeared. She was stunned. The figure was also slightly shocked. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I just met Miss Lopez at the bus stop. I took the liberty of deciding to send her back!¡± Denny said hurriedly. Rosa frowned and was about to open the door on the other side. However, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t the door budge?¡± she thought. ¡°Open the door, I want to get out!¡± She shouted hurriedly. The man smiled slightly and gave Denny a look of appreciation. Then, he got in the car elegantly. Rosa quickly moved to the side, frowned, and stared at him warily. ¡°I¡­ I want to get out of the car!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who invited you into the car!¡± He smiledzily and looked at her gracefully.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosa blushed and held back her anger. She immediately shouted at Denny, who was in the car, ¡°You, open the door for me. I want to get out of the car!¡± Denny hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Lopez, this ce is very remote. There is no bus or taxi here!¡± Rosa¡¯s hand paused, but in the next second, she said stubbornly, ¡°Then, I can walk! You open the door. Hurry up!¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to open this fancy car door. ¡°Miss Lopez, it¡¯s dangerous for you to walk here, dressing like that!¡± Denny reminded her, but in fact, he was hinting at someone. Sure enough, Henry¡¯s leisurely nced over at her. His gaze suddenly turned cold. Rosa was a little scared. She grabbed the sides of her shorts with both hands and wanted to extend them. However, it wasn¡¯t stretchable¡­ All of a sudden, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Denny immediately focused on driving and ignored whatever was happening behind him. Rosa hurriedly looked out of the window, not daring to look at him. However, he stretched out his slender hand, pinched her chin, and turned her around. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Rosa was suddenly pinched and felt a little painful. ¡°You cried?¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice sounded a little angry. Rosa¡¯s eyes darted around. She wanted to avoid him, but he pinched her so tightly and she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Did he bully you?¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. The man released his hand, slightly smirked, and said in a cold and indifferent tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make him pay for bullying you!¡± ¡°You are not allowed to mess with him!¡± Rosa said hurriedly. Henry narrowed his cold eyes and said mockingly, ¡°He made you cry and you¡¯re still defending him?¡± Rosa timidly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not a good person. If I were pure, then maybe¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Henry smiled and said with disdain, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that he can do whatever he wants just because you¡¯re not ¡®pure¡¯? Rosa, is chastity really more important than love?¡± Rosa tilted her head and looked at him. She frowned and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you mind if your girlfriend is not¡­ not¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± He naturally knew what she was trying to say. ¡°It¡¯s just a hymen. What¡¯s so important about it?¡± Rosa seemed to be shocked by his straightforward answer. She covered her chest with her small hands and said with a red face, ¡°Of¡­ of course you would say that. I¡­ It was¡­ the first time when I did it with you!¡± His eyes brightened and a yful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Then, staying with me would be the best choice for you.¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 76 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Sister, Mr. Wright Is on His Knees! Rosa didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Sure enough, she can¡¯t take him seriously after a few words. Therefore, they were silent along the way. Henry was not angry. He took out a document and looked at it elegantly. Rosa didn¡¯t hear him speak for a long time and felt that it was a little strange. So, she turned her head towards him. She saw the man¡¯s handsome side profile illuminated by the street lights from outside, looking particrly mysterious and noble. His expression did not change. Instead, he was focused on the document in his hands. Saying he was ¡°stunning¡± was definitely an understatement. Oddly, she forgot to breathe and instantly looked away. Henry was indeed not in the mood to tease her today. The document in his hand was sent by Leonardo. It contained a lot of ssified information about Baker Enterprise. Over the years, Baker Enterprise had wanted to be the most powerful in C City. However, it was the Lewis¡¯ who had the most influence, all because of him. It seemed to be impossible to get rid of him. Therefore, they had the idea to join forces through marriage. ¡°Ha, such an outdated mindset.¡± he thought. Henry looked down on that old man¡¯s efforts. But¡­ He couldn¡¯t deny that this was an opportunity for him. He was never a person who would let an opportunity slip away. That old man wanted to pin him down through marriage. But it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Along the way, both of them were upied with their own thoughts and remained silent. For the first time, they sat together peacefully. A momentter¡­ ¡°Mr. Lewis, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± Denny said in the front. ¡°Mm.¡± The man replied without raising his head. His eyes were glued to the document in his hands. Seeing this, Denny got out of the car and opened the back seat. ¡°Miss Lopez, we¡¯re here!¡± Rosa got out of the car and nodded at Denny. ¡°Thank you!¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After that, she left without looking back. Denny looked over from the car. ¡°This girl is so cold-hearted!¡± he thought. In fact, it wasn¡¯t her fault. Her mind was too upied after having so many things happen tonight. Now, her mind was a mess, and she was incredibly tired. She took out her keys and opened the door after countless tries. However, before she entered, she heard familiarughter. Her hand trembled slightly. Then, she frowned. ¡°Sister, are you back?¡± Cecil shouted from inside. Afterwards, two people appeared. Rosa nced at Cecil and then looked at Andy with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m going to rest!¡± She turned around, entered the room, and was about to close the door. ¡°Bang!¡± Andy¡¯s hand stopped the door. ¡°Rosa, I need to talk to you!¡± Rosa frowned and used all her strength to shut the door. But he grasped it so tightly that it wouldn¡¯t budge at all. ¡°Rosa!¡± He shouted again. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡± Rosa didn¡¯t want to talk to him. As soon as she saw him, she could think of those scenes. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± She closed the door with all her might. Then, she leaned against the door feebly and felt very depressed. She was not in the mood to face him at all. ¡°Mr. Wright, what¡­ what are you doing? Sister, Mr. Wright is on his knees!¡± Cecil eximed all of a sudden. Rosa frowned and opened the door. Sure enough, Andy was kneeling on the ground silently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rosa frowned and was bewildered. ¡°I made an unforgivable mistake. I don¡¯t know how to redeem myself. I¡­¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Rosa stepped forward and was about to pull him up. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me up, this is what I deserve.¡± He refused her touch. Seeing this, Rosa¡¯s blood started to boil. ¡°Andy, how could you do this?! Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you just because you got on your knees? You¡¯re pressuring me!¡± ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Andy looked up in shock. ¡°My mind is a mess now. I need to calm down. You should also go back and cool off. We¡¯ll discuss it another day, okay?¡± At this moment, her face was especially pale. She looked as if she was on the verge of tears. Seeing this, Andy knew that he had pushed her too hard. He stood up and nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡± After that, he left. ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to rest.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t want to exin, and she didn¡¯t want Cecil to worry about it. Seeing this, Cecil stopped asking questions. Early the next morning, Rosa took a bus to school. Strangely, Andy did note to pick her up, nor did he go to school. Just like that, until it was the day of the man¡¯s engagement. Andy had not shown up once. On this day, Miranda called her early in the morning. She invited her to attend her uncle¡¯s engagement party. There were a lot of good food and entertainment. But she refused. She didn¡¯t want to go to that man¡¯s engagement party! ¡°Sister, Mr. Wright hasn¡¯te to our house for a few days. What happened to you two?¡± In the morning, Cecil finally couldn¡¯t hold back from asking. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe he¡¯s just very busy!¡± Rosa answered dismissively as she mopped the floor. Cecil frowned and said, ¡°Busy? How so? When he was busy at the beginning of the semester, he still came here every day. How could he be busy? Sister, don¡¯t lie to me. Did you guys break up?¡± Rosa paused for a moment and continued to mop the floor without saying a word. ¡°Rosa!¡± Cecil was anxious. Rosa was stunned. She looked at Cecil and said, ¡°Cecil, I¡¯ve been with Mr. Wright for a while now. I noticed that we¡¯re not suitable for each other¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Cecil couldn¡¯t figure it out. They had been together for so long, why are they not suitable now? Rosa didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know what to say as well. In fact, she these few days had been hard for her. Every day went by hazily. And she kept missing him. Her heart ached when she remembered the things he had done. Even the events from that night. She remembered everything. He was right. She wasn¡¯t even a virgin anymore. Why should she mind his first time? ¡°Sister¡­¡± Cecil saw that she did not reply for a while, so he called her again. Rosa put the mop back in ce and looked at Cecil. ¡°I still have work to do. I¡¯ll go and do it first.¡± Cecil still wanted to say something, but Rosa had already went to her desk and brought out her books and pencil case. He could only keep his thoughts to himself. Although Rosa had her homework open, her mind wasn¡¯t able to focus on the words. Just like that, another morning had passed. In the afternoon, she was extremely tired and took a nap. Her phone rang in the middle of her sleep. She immediately answered the call without checking who it was. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± A familiar voice spoke from the other end of the call, talking in a choked voice. Rosa was stunned and immediately woke up. She quickly sat up and nced at the number on her phone. It was him, Andy! ¡°Rosa, I miss you so much¡­ I miss you so much¡­¡± On the phone, Andy sounded like he was in pain. These few days had been hard on him. The employees from his father¡¯spany had been making a fuss and started abour strike. The entire Wright family had been quite busy these few days. He didn¡¯t even have time to go to school. He had to go to the hospital several times. His father was so furious that he almost got a heart attack. He was tired. He was extremely exhausted. However, he really missed her! Rosa remained silent. Her hand, which was holding the phone, trembled slightly. It was trembling uncontrobly, just like the heart in her chest. ¡°Rosa, I was wrong. I made an unforgivable mistake, and I can¡¯t bring myself to beg for your forgiveness. But I¡­ I can¡¯t forget you. I miss you so much. Rosa, I love you. I love you more than I imagined¡­¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s ridiculous for me to say this now, but¡­ I want to tell you that I don¡¯t want to give up on you, not one bit¡­¡± Rosa frowned and held her phone tightly without saying a word. ¡°Do you still remember the bookstore I brought you to for the first time? Tonight at six, I¡¯ve booked the whole ce. I hope you cane. I need to tell you something!¡± Andy was a little nervous. Rosa bit her lip, feeling a little nervous as well. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯reing or not, I¡¯ll wait for you. I won¡¯t give up even if I have to wait a whole night!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this¡­¡± Rosa finally said. ¡°You finally spoke¡­¡± Andy choked between sobs. ¡°Rosa¡­ I know you don¡¯t want to see me now, but I miss you very much. Even if you want to break up with me, we¡¯ll talk about it in person, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa agreed after thinking for a while. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Andy immediately became excited. Rosa hung up the phone. A drop of tear fell down her cheek unknowingly. Sure enough, she still couldn¡¯t bear to leave him! ¡ª At six in the evening, Rosa arrived at their appointed ce. She still chose a window seat. The shop was still ying the same piece of music as before. Rosa was a little nervous and her hands kept twisting uneasily. ¡°Miss Lopez, right? Mr. Wright will be here shortly. This is the coffee that he ordered for you!¡± The waiter smiled and handed her a cup of coffee. Rosa thanked him with a smile. Tonight, the ce was quiet as the entire shop had been booked. There were a few books on each table. Of course, there were more books on the bookshelf on that side. Rosa was reading a book on the table as she drank her coffee. However, her vision gradually became blurry as she kept reading. When she woke up, she felt incredibly dizzy. There was a glimmer of light in the room. This ce was so familiar. But before she could see it carefully, she held her forehead and kept frowning. She felt dizzy and ufortable. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Suddenly, a maic voice said. The next second, the lights in the room were illuminated. Henry sat there quietly. His expression was calm, and his eyes were deep as the gxy. No one could read his true emotions at all. Rosa was stunned. ¡°Why is he here?¡± She wondered. The next second, she quickly looked around. This¡­ Isn¡¯t this the apartment at Silver Beach? Why was she here? ¡°Do you still remember our bet?¡± He smirked. Rosa frowned and couldn¡¯t understand what he said. ¡°What bet?¡± The man smiled slightly, got up, and strode toward her step by step. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Rosa frowned and was still a little confused. Henry smirked as he leaned over and grabbed her chin with one hand. His index finger brushed across her lips as he chuckled in a low and hoarse voice. ¡°In three days, if he doesn¡¯t send you to my bed, then¡­ I will let you go!¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 77 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Every Minute of the Wedding Night Is Precious ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You need me to repeat again? Are you sure?¡± Seeing her stunned expression¡­ He knew that she heard what he said. She just didn¡¯t want to believe it! ¡°Nonsense!¡± Rosa suddenly pped his hand away and red at him furiously. She didn¡¯t believe it! She would never believe that Andy would treat her like this! Henry¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer. He threw the phone in front of her and said, ¡°So you did hear what I said. There, have a look at the text message!¡± Rosa frowned and red at him. On the other hand, the man walked to the window and gracefully took a sip of the tea from the table. Rosa¡¯s eyes were fixed on the phone on the bed. The room became silent. Henry¡¯s slender figure stood in front of the window wall and looked over the entire illuminated Silver Beach. No one knew what he was thinking. Rosa¡¯s hands were trembling. She was hesitating whether she should look at it! ¡°Rosa, I miss you. I miss you so much. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re noting, I¡¯ll keep waiting for you!¡± ¡°Rosa, I love you. I really love you. I love you more than I imagined¡­¡± He had just given her a sweet confession. Would he betray her? Her mind and her heart kept debating for several minutes. In the end, her trembling hand slowly reached over¡­ She had never thought that a phone could be so heavy. It felt heavier than a stone as if it was weighing her heart down. Then, she took a deep breath¡­ Swiped the lock screen¡­ And opened his messages. It was the number she was most familiar with.It was a string of numbers that he couldn¡¯t be familiar with. She didn¡¯t even tap into their messages. She could already see their entire conversation at the top bar. ¡°She has been sent to your apartment door. Please let Wright family off.¡± One simple sentence. And her heart shattered into pieces. ¡°Why¡­ why?¡± The phone suddenly slipped from her hand. For the first time, she wondered if there was something wrong with her eyesight! He just called her this afternoon! He said that he missed her and couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. His voice and his tone wasn¡¯t like that at all. No, she didn¡¯t believe it! Absolutely not! She quickly picked up her phone and dialled the number as she trembled. But the call didn¡¯t go through. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She took out her own phone and dialled the number again. But in the end¡­ The oue was the same. His phone was turned off! A teardrop fell down her cheek and landed on her hand. Her heart throbbed.. The pain spread throughout her being¡­ The endless darkness swallowed her up like a raging tide. For a moment, she felt like she was about to suffocate. Henry turned around and saw her hand supporting her body on the bed. Her other hand was clutching the clothes on her chest tightly as she panted heavily. Her face was pale as a ghost. The man frowned as he quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Rosa shouted and shook off his hand. At this moment, she red at him piercingly, and her tone was cold. It was obvious that her anger was at its limits. The man raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Why, are you so sad after seeing his true self?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Rosa could not believe it. How could it be? He wouldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She really couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Between Wright family and you, it¡¯s obvious that he has made a decision!¡± He said lightly, but his tone was full of sarcasm. Rosa held the quilt tightly with both hands¡­ Her expression was stiff as a statue. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, do you want me to avenge you? Like for example, completely destroy Wright family?¡± He said coldly and raised his hand to pinch her face, staring at her with narrowed eyes. Rosa was forced to look at him with bloodshot eyes. The man¡¯s slightly rough fingertips brushed against her cheeks as he said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll protect you, okay?¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes were dull for a few seconds, and then she smiled. Although she was smiling, her eyes were ice cold and filled with mockery. ¡°Really? You want to protect me? If I remember correctly, today is your engagement ceremony, right? So, you left your fiancee came here to fool around with me? And you im yourself as a good man?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Henryughed in a low voice. His eyes were deep and mysterious. ¡°You¡¯re jealous?¡± Rosa wanted to break free from his grip, but his grip was too strong. She had no choice but to slightly raise her chin and stare at his unfathomable deep eyes. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°You said that he isn¡¯t a good man, but you¡¯re the same as him! Even if I am not with him, I will not be your lover!¡± What she hated most in her life was the role of a mistress. She would never be someone else¡¯s mistress. The corners of Henry¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. The next second, before Rosa could react, a seductive grin appeared on his face. All of a sudden, he pinned her down onto the bed. Then, he looked down at her beautiful face. After a moment of silence, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Like I said, if you show up in three days, I¡¯m not letting you go!¡± She held her breath and looked at him with a frown. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Every minute of the wedding night is precious. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if I don¡¯t do anything?¡± Hearing this, Rosa had a bad feeling and immediately covered her chest with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t mess around. Do whatever you want with your fiancee!¡± ¡°My fiancee has always been only you!¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes instantly widened. The man took the opportunity to kiss her lips. It¡¯s his engagement night. So what? Both sides knew that it was all for show, so there was no need to take it seriously. Rosa was extremely furious. She tried her best to resist. It was as if he was punishing her. The kiss was filled with anger. And his actions were very rough. He also used a lot of strength. Which he didn¡¯t allow her to escape at all. Her mind gradually went nk as his kiss deepened, and she only remembered to push and kick him in a flurry. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but just when she was about to faint¡­ Only then did he let go of her. ¡°You¡­ you are shameless, you b*stard!¡± Rosa gasped, her voice was furious but weak. The man did not get angry. In fact, he smiled and said, ¡°From tonight onwards, you¡¯re my woman!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Rosa raised her hand and was about to hit him. The man grabbed her hand and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you want to know where your aunt and the others ended up?¡± Rosa was stunned and did not know how to react. ¡°One lost a leg, the other lost a pair of hands, and your so-called ¡°brother¡± lost an eye. Say¡­ if they call the police and sue you¡­ will you be caught in jail?¡± Rosa looked at him in shock and disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you are shameless. Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Yes, businessmen are like this. They will do anything to achieve their goal!¡± He didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I never did anything. You were the one who did it!¡± Rosa immediately shouted. The man chuckled, obviously finding it a little funny. ¡°Let¡¯s see then. Would the police believe you or me. Of course¡­ if you were taken away, your brother¡­¡± ¡°Henry Lewis!¡± Rosa yelled. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± He approached her with a grin. Rosa wanted to p his handsome face. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± She suddenly softened her tone. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m just a poor student. Can you let me go?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± His thin lips parted slightly and said, ¡°When I get tired!¡± You¡¯re shameless!¡± Rosa finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She suddenly lifted her leg and attacked the man¡¯s weak spot. He had never expected her to do such a thing. This strength¡­ How strong¡­ Was she trying to end his bloodline? Rosa pushed him away and sneered. ¡°You deserve it!¡± As soon as she finished her words, she was about to get up and run away. However, before she could stand up, she was stopped by the man¡¯s huge hands and dropped onto the bed. The man looked gloomy, and his whole body exuded a chilly aura. His eyes were a deep abyss, staring at her deeply. ¡°D*mn girl, do you really want to be a widow? ¡± ¡°You asked for it!¡± Rosa red at him angrily. ¡°Mom, open the door! Open the door! Please, I beg you, open the door!¡± In the room on the second floor, Andy kept hitting the door. However, no one dared to open it for him. His voice became more and more hoarse and weak. ¡°Andy, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If we don¡¯t do this, the Wright family will be destroyed!¡± Celestine¡¯s face was gloomy, but she didn¡¯tpromise. ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me, don¡¯t destroy Rosa. Please, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for you toe out now. She¡¯s already in that man¡¯s bed!¡± ¡°Why are you doing this to me¡­ Why did you have to treat her like this¡­ Mom¡­ I love her¡­ I love her very much¡­¡± Celestine ignored his plea, as his phone lied in her hands. When she knew that her son still wasn¡¯t going to give up and was wanted to reconcile¡­ She had nned all of this. The coffee was drugged and she brought her to the man¡¯s apartment door. Then she sent a text message through Andy¡¯s phone. She was the one behind all of this. She had no choice but to do so. If not, Wright family would bepletely destroyed. Now that his father was hospitalized, and thepany was in a mess¡­ This was the only way! ¡°Son, don¡¯t be sad. You like those type of women, I¡¯ll find one for you in the future.¡± Celestine said on the other side of the door. However, she got no reply. Celestine frowned and shouted a few times at the door, ¡°Andy, Andy?¡± She felt something was not right. Celestine immediately opened the door with a key. The next second, her body suddenly went limp and was about to fall down. ¡°Madam¡­ oh god, young master! Someone, call the ambnce!¡± The butler immediately supported Celestine and eximed. Inside the room, Andy was lying in a pool of blood. He, cut his wrist¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 78 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 78 Chapter 78 You¡¯re ndering Me On Monday, before Rosa arrived at school, she heard some breaking news. Andy had resigned and gone abroad. Rosa was bewildered. She still had a lot of unanswered questions. How could he just leave like that? She took a taxi straight to Wright¡¯s house. She had to get to the bottom of it. Otherwise, she would feel guilty. However, when she arrived at Wright¡¯s house¡­ It was found that the whole family had moved away, and the servant left her a letter. She was afraid to open it as she saw the familiar handwriting on the letter. She sat by theke alone for a long time. Miranda, who had been calling her for a long time, asked her why she skipped ss. She came back to her senses and realised she had not gone to school. Looking at the letter in her hand, she finally summoned up the courage to open it. There were only four words on it. ¡°I will be back!¡± Rosa held the letter with mixed feelings. ¡°He wille back? ¡°But why did he leave? ¡°What about the coffee shop? And why did she appear at that man¡¯s apartment? ¡°Did he not intend to exin?¡± She wondered. Rosa felt as if her heart had been crushed. She couldn¡¯t breathe. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Until it was time for lunch¡­ She only returned to school. ¡°Rosa, where have you been? Do you know how many times I called you?¡± As soon as Miranda saw her, she immediately yelled. Rosa frowned as she looked at her worried expression, feeling a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡± Miranda immediately pulled her out of the cafeteria. Along the way, many people pointed at her. Rosa frowned in confusion. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Their stares made her extremely ufortable. Rosa did not understand why everyone was staring at her like that. Miranda took a breath and brought her to a quieter ce. Then she said as she panted, ¡°I called you countless times, but you didn¡¯t answer. I even sent so many text messages. You didn¡¯t read any of them?¡± Rosa took out her mobile phone and saw that it was out of battery again. ¡°Oh my god, you should change your phone!¡± Miranda facepalmed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s so urgent? And why was everyone staring at us?¡± Rosa was a little uneasy and felt that something bad had happened. ¡°What do you mean? What happened between you and Mr. Wright already spread through the whole school!¡± Rosa frowned in confusion. The rtionship between her and Mr. Wright had always been kept a secret. How did the news get out? Seeing that she was at a loss, Miranda immediately took out her phone and clicked into the school forum. One photo after another appeared on the screen. What¡¯s more, there was a particrly eye-catching title. ¡°Female student gets teacher drunk, seducing him to graduate easily!¡± It was a photo of Mr. Wright holding hands with her strolling in the supermarket. There were also photos of her helping the drunk Mr. Wright to the hotel. In the photo, the woman was blurry. However, it was clear that the man was Mr. Wright. Perhaps, the cameraman was a girl, and all she could see was the handsome figure of Mr. Wright. Therefore, most of the time, Rosa only appeared in the background. However, anyone who had seen her would know that this was her. The young and talented teacher had left all of a sudden. It must be because of her. ¡°Poor female student seduces teacher, getting him drunk and brought him to a hotel.¡± ¡°Her goal must¡¯ve been to get the exam questions in order to get a schrship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She consistently gets a schrship every year. But was it really that simple?¡± ¡°But Mr. Wright was different from other male teachers.¡± ¡°He was upright and a genius. He would not be easily bewitched by the female students.¡± ¡°Therefore, after the teacher sobered up, he med himself and was speechless.¡± ¡°Then, he resigned and went abroad.¡± These words, paired with those photos¡­ It was as if they had seen it with their own eyes. Those onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth naturally believed it. Therefore, many female students who liked Mr. Wright went to the student affair¡¯s office toin about her. They said that she had ruined the school¡¯s reputation and affected their studies. Such an evil female student needed to be expelled and punished. The head of student affairs was an olddy who had always been in love with Andy. Now, because of Rosa, Andy had left. The head of student affairs was extremely angry. Seeing at the photos on the forum and listening to the discussion of the female students¡­ ¡°Go and get Rosa!¡± The head of student affairs was furious. On the other side, Rosa was extremely disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like!¡± Rosa frowned and felt upset. Miranda hurriedly said, ¡°I know, I understand, but now everyone thinks it¡¯s true. Rosa, what happened between you and Mr. Wright? Why did he suddenly leave? I think we need Mr. Wright to solve this matter. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Rosa!¡± Suddenly, three or four girls appeared. They looked at her arrogantly and raised their eyebrows in disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right. This woman is so poor, but so many rich young men like her.¡± ¡°And people even called her ¡®Campus Belle''¡± ¡°Pfft, she obviously looks like a wh*re!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Miranda looked at them and asked coldly. ¡°Ha, the head of student affairs asked you to go to her office!¡± The girls raised their eyebrows and gloated. Miranda frowned. ¡°Why is she asking for Rosa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what the head of student affairs is in charge of. Student affairs is in charge of¡­ punishing bad students!¡± As she said this, those girls looked at Rosa. ¡°Alright.¡± Rosa said coldly. ¡°Even in the end you still pretend to be all that. Hmph!¡± The people left disdainfully. Miranda immediately grabbed Rosa¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°That olddy had always looked down on you and she also likes Mr. Wright. If you go there now, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± ¡°What¡¯s written on the Inte is false, it¡¯s not the truth! I don¡¯t believe that she can punish me based on false usations!¡± Rosa frowned and sounded a little aggitated. ¡°Are you stupid? How could she believe you? Besides, with this photo and this fabricated story, no one is going to believe that you are innocent!¡± Miranda said worriedly. Rosa looked at Miranda and took her hand. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll exin everything to them!¡± Miranda sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Oh, Rosa, listen to me. Just give Mr. Wright a call. As long as he comes and rifies the situation, then you wouldn¡¯t have to deal with it!¡± They only needed Andy to exin this matter. In that case, she didn¡¯t have to bear these problems. ¡°I¡­ broke up with him!¡± Rosa sounded a little sad. Miranda was stunned. ¡°Broke¡­ broke up? ¡°How could they break up?¡± She wondered. Miranda still wanted to ask something, but Rosa had already left. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how she dies!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That olddy will definitely expel her!¡± ¡°She deserves it. She always acts so innocent!¡± As Miranda chased after Rosa, she heard such words everywhere. ¡°No!¡± She thought. That olddy had expelled 20 to 30 people over the years. She was stubborn and old-fashioned. Moreover, Rosa had no background at all, let alone anyone to cover for her. This olddy would do as she pleased! Miranda was anxious. What could she do? The oue was obvious for Rosa. She will be expelled! ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s uncle! ¡°There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do. There must be a way!¡± She thought. As a result, Miranda immediately called Henry. When Rosa entered the student affair¡¯s office, countless girls were gloating outside the room. Everyone was watching the show. The head of student affairs had confessed her love for Mr. Wright before. But now, he was taken advantage of by this poor girl with no status. How could she let this pass? Rosa entered the office nervously. There were two directors inside, one of them was the olddy, Miss Klein. The other one was Mr. Dixon, who had arge head. Both of them started judging her as she came into the room. ¡°Rosa, have a look at this!¡± Miss Klein knocked on the table. Rosa approached her. ¡°Do you know about these photos?¡± Miss Klein asked in a very cold tone as she pointed at the pictures on theputer with a ruler in hand. Rosa remained silent. ¡°Miss Lopez, truthfully, I really admired you. Youe from an ordinary background, not relying on money to enter the school and can even get a schrship every year. This is incredibly admirable. However, I never expected that you, such a little girl, would think of selling yourself to get exam tips for the schrship!¡± Rosa was stunned. She quickly looked at her and denied it. ¡°I did not!¡± ¡°Did not what?¡± Miss Klein knocked on the table again. ¡°It¡¯s clearly written here, and the photos are also very clear. If this isn¡¯t you then who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like what you said!¡± Rosa frowned and said in a hurry. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not what I said? Then what is it? Did Mr. Wright seduce you and force you?¡± Miss Klein¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm. Rosa looked embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Wright is young and handsome, and he is an upright man. He has been a genius since he was a child. It is because he is an upright man that he resigned because of you!¡± Miss Klein exined her judgement. ¡°Miss Klein, you are ndering me!¡± Rosa was very angry. How could she nder her like that? ¡°Oh, Miss Klein, do you think Mr. Gagher, who resignedst year, had something to do with¡­¡± Mr. Dixon raised his eyebrows and smiled ambiguously. Miss Klein¡¯s face lit up. She looked at Rosa and said, ¡°Mr. Gagher was fired because of his methods, could it be that you and him¡­¡± ¡°Miss Klein, please have some respect. I can sue you for ndering me!¡± Rosa said angrily with a cold expression. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re angry!¡± Mr. Dixon smiled and took a sip of tea. Obviously, he was toying with her. ¡°Miss Lopez, what¡¯s there to be angry about? From the looks of these photos, it seems that you have been pretending to be a good student!¡± Miss Klein snorted and looked down on her. Rosa clenched her fists tightly and her eyes turned cold. ¡°Miss Klein, you¡¯re a teacher and a director. I believe you don¡¯t keep this position by using people based on your own judgement, yes?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Miss Klein narrowed her eyes. ¡°You need evidence to use murder. And yet, you¡¯re ndering me merely based on these photos. What¡¯s the difference between you and gossippers?¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 79 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Uncle¡­ Miss Klein was stunned. Immediately after, her blood started to boil. ¡°Rosa!¡± Miss Klein yelled. Rosa red at her coldly. ¡°How dare you say these things to me when you¡¯re the one doing these ugly deeds? Ha, I have never seen a shameless female student like you for all my years of teaching!¡± Mr. Dixon hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Klein, don¡¯t be angry. Girls nowadays are all like this. She¡¯s not even a well-offdy. Moreover, this is a noble school. It¡¯s understandable for her to feel jealous seeing so many people around her eating and living better than her!¡± Rosa nced towards Mr. Dixon coldly. This man had been harassing her since the second semester of her freshman year. He had threatened and lured her into bing his lover. She immediately reported him anonymously that time. He must¡¯ve never forgotten this hatred. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This girl¡¯s eyes look so vicious. Oh my, she¡¯s so scary.¡± The pig-faced Mr. Dixon chuckled as he mocked her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. This matter has greatly affected the school¡¯s reputation, causing an uproar on the school forum. If we don¡¯t do anything about it, people would not be able to let this pass.¡± As she said this, Miss Klein flipped through the documents and said, ¡°Well, taking your previous results into ount, it would be better for you to drop out of school voluntarily!¡± Miss Klein said in a cold voice. ¡°Drop out of school?¡± Rosa was stunned. ¡°Of course, you have caused such a big problem. Do you think you can still stay?¡± Miss Klein found it really funny. ¡°But I did not do anything wrong. Why aren¡¯t you going to investigate the matter clearly? You¡¯re just going to say it¡¯s my fault based on these few photos?¡± Rosa was angry and annoyed. ¡°Miss Lopez, do you think we are teachers who do things without reason? Look at those photos. What did you look like? Think about Mr. Wright¡¯s personality. Do you dare to say that he seduced you?¡± Mr. Dixon smacked his lips and said with sarcasm. This little girl, he liked her so much at that time, but she didn¡¯t know what was good for her back then. Now, she really deserved it! Miss Klein said without even raising her head, ¡°Go pack up. You cane back and finish the paperworkter.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ept this. Why should I drop out?¡± Rosa was very angry. Miss Klein smiled slightly and said, ¡°Because I have the qualification to do so. You did something unforgivable, and everyone witnessed it with their own eyes. It is not without reason for you to drop out of school!¡± Rosa was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°How could it be?¡± She thought. They didn¡¯t ask for the clear truth. All they did was make their own judgements based on those few photos. And they want her to drop out of school just like that? ¡°Ring ring ring.¡± The phone on Mr. Dixon¡¯s desk started ringing. Mr. Dixon immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes. Alright, chancellor, understood. Yes, yes, I got it!¡± Mr. Dixon hurriedly whispered something to Miss Klein. Miss Klein was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°She can¡¯t be expelled?¡± ¡°The chancellor said himself that Rosa can¡¯t be expelled!¡± Mr. Dixon said in a low voice. ¡°Why?¡± Miss Klein was very displeased. Mr. Dixon shook his head, indicating her not to make a fuss. At this time, Mr. Dixon looked at Rosa with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Lopez, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding¡­ Haha, you can go back to your ss now. sses are starting soon!¡± Rosa frowned and didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°I¡­ can go back to ss?¡± ¡°Yes, hurry back now. There are still two minutes before ss starts!¡± Mr. Dixon gave a simple and honest smile. Rosa looked at Miss Klein. She red at her angrily, as if she was holding back. Rosa ignored her and immediately left the office. ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t we expel her? Who is she? Why did the principal cover for her?¡± Miss Klein was very angry. ¡°Keep your voice down. The principal just said on the phone that you can¡¯t offend her. Otherwise, not only you can¡¯t get rid of her, you can also start packing up your things!¡± Mr. Dixon was also very confused. Who was this Rosa? Why was the principal so protective of her? ¡°Didn¡¯t shee from an ordinary background?¡± Miss Klein said angrily. ¡°Who knows!¡± Mr. Dixon was also confused. Miss Klein was so angry that she punched the table, but there was nothing she could do. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Rosa returned to the ssroom, everyone looked at her differently. Their gazes were filled with pity. The male students were looking at her sympathetically. Rosa frowned and sat down. She looked at Miranda in confusion. Miranda immediately took out her phone and opened the forum. She scrolled down and saw the same photos from before. However, it was a clearer photo of those vague figures. This woman was¡­ Freda! The phrases ¡°Golden pair¡±, ¡°Childhood sweethearts¡±, ¡°Perfect match¡± could be seen everywhere. As they zoomed into the picture, people started to realise that the woman beside Andy had been Freda. The two families had been friends for generations, and their parents had arranged their marriage ever since they were young. It turned out that Mr. Wright left because of her! Because of this, everyone¡¯s view of Rosa immediately changed. Most of them thought Rosa was too pitiful, as she was wrongly used. Rosa was confused. She was indeed the woman who was supporting Mr. Wright in the photo. How did it suddenly be Freda? ¡°Ha, my uncle always has a way. He¡¯s so quick!¡± Miranda couldn¡¯t help but admire him. ¡°What did you say?¡± Rosa was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I knew you would be in great danger if you went to the student affairs office, so I called my uncle. But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so quick. Oh my god, this photoshop execution is excellent!¡± Miranda praised. Rosa fell silent. ¡°It was him?¡± She pondered. ¡ª Because of this sudden incident, Rosa was not in a good mood for the entire afternoon. Even after school was over, she was pulled away by Miranda and was still in a trance. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯m going to see Jake today, so I¡¯m not going as the same direction as you. I won¡¯t be able to drop you off today!¡± Miranda finally got to see her crush, so she was a little excited. ¡°Okay, the weather is changing. Ask your chauffeur to drive slower!¡± Rosa came to her senses and said. ¡°Okay.¡± Miranda waved her hand and got into the car immediately. Rosa cheered up and walked to the bus stop. However, it started to drizzle right after she mentioned the change in weather. Fortunately, the bus would soon arrive. She held her schoolbag tightly and got onto the bus. The bus arrived at her station in 40 minutes. Rosa got out of the bus and found that it was raining heavily. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Standing at the bus stop, Rosa was a little anxious. After so many things happened today, she didn¡¯t call Cecil at noon to ask if he had eaten. She took out her phone from her pocket. Once again, it turned off on its own. She pressed the button to turn it on. A few secondster, the phone started to turn on. On the phone, there were three missed calls. Cecil! Rosa frowned. ¡°Did something happen?¡± She wondered. She quickly called back. The rain was pouring. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Rosa frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He can¡¯t hear the phone ringing because of the rain?¡± She called again, but once again, no one answered. Rosa was a little uneasy. Looking at the heavy rain outside, she took her schoolbag and held it in her arms, rushing straight into the rain. On a rainy day, the elevator was broken again. Rosa had to climb the stairs quickly. As she climbed the stairs and was out of breath, the rain kept pouring heavily. She took out her key and quickly opened the door. ¡°Cecil!¡± Rosa shouted hurriedly. However, the familiar voice did not reply her. Rosa immediately ran to Cecil¡¯s room. As soon as she entered, she was stunned. Cecil lied on the ground, unconscious. ¡°Cecil¡­¡± Rosa rushed over in panic. ¡°Cecil, don¡¯t scare me. Wake up, wake up¡ª¡± Rosa shouted loudly, but Cecil didn¡¯t respond at all. Rosa was extremely scared. In a trance, she suddenly remembered to call the ambnce. ¡°That¡¯s right, an ambnce!¡± She thought. She quickly called the ambnce, but the number was always on hold. If not, it wouldn¡¯t get through at all. ¡°Cecil¡­¡± Rosa was so scared that she didn¡¯t know what to do, and her tears kept falling. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone, I¡¯ll get someone. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Rosa quickly ran to the elevator and wanted to go down to get someone. But the d*mn elevator was out of order. Rosa immediately ran downstairs. Because she was in a hurry, and she had juste back from the rain. The stairs were full of tiles. Because she panicked, she fell down. The back of her head fell heavily to the ground. All of a sudden, she felt dizzy. After struggling for a few minutes, she wanted to stand up again, but she couldn¡¯t get up no matter how she tried. The position where she sprained her anklest time seemed to have been dislocated again. She was now on the tenth floor. It was impossible for her to go down. At this time, many people were not at home. Rosa¡¯s mind suddenly shed. That¡¯s right, Grace! She could call Grace! Regardless of the pain, Rosa dragged her dislocated foot and climbed up in pain. It hurts! Every step she took was like a mermaid walking for the first time. The back of her head felt incredibly heavy, and she was dizzy. She reached out and touched the back of her head, which was swollen into a big lump. Rosa ignored it and limped back home. ¡°Cecil¡­ Cecil¡­¡± She inched closer to him little by little. Her face was already covered with sweat. She quickly wrapped her arms around his upper body and tried to put him on herp. But as soon as she touched his head, she realised that he was boiling hot. ¡°Cecil, how are you so hot? Cecil¡­¡± Rosa reached out to touch him, trembling. Only then did she realize that he was burning all over. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will save you¡­¡± Rosa¡¯s lips as well as her whole body trembled. Tears streamed down her face. She picked up her phone and called Grace, trembling. ¡°Come on, pick it up, hurry¡­¡± But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Rosa did not waste another second and immediately called Miranda. However, her phone had been turned off. Rosa was at a loss all of a sudden. With a ¡°crack¡±, there was a thunderstrike. This made her immediatelye to her senses. Out of the blue, she called her uncle. ¡°Hello¡­¡± The voice from the other side of the call sounded maic as usual. For the first time, she felt that his voice was extremely pleasant to hear. ¡°Uncle¡­ uncle¡­ save Cecil, please save Cecil¡­¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 80 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Poor Thing The rain was pouring outside. And the whole scene was blurry. Rosa held Cecil who was burning hot in her arms and kept wiping the damp towel over him. Tears kept falling down her face. ¡°Cecil, don¡¯t scare me¡­ Wake up, wake up¡­¡± Her cry was loud, yet it was still softer than the rain. She repeated this action over and over again. And she kept ncing towards the door. ¡°Why isn¡¯t heing?¡± She thought. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was afraid and was also worried. She was at a loss. On the other side¡­ ¡°Mr Lewis, we have already contacted the hospital. Please drive safely!¡± Denny immediately told him on the phone. ¡°Alright!¡± The man replied faintly, but the car speed kept rising. The wipers were moving at incredible speed and yet the road ahead was still blurry. It was probably the heaviest rain in autumn this year. Time ticked by slowly. Rosa could no longer wait. She gritted her teeth and slowly propped up her body. Then, she took a deep breath and grabbed Cecil¡¯s shoulder with both hands, then dragged him with all her might¡­ She was praying for the elevator to be fixed. In this way, she could smoothly take him downstairs. As long as she got downstairs, she could take a taxi. But¡­ It was a great n. But in reality, it was not as easy as it sounded. After all, Cecil was a sixteen-year-old boy. Even though he was weak, he still had the height and weight of a teen. Moreover, her ankle was sprained. It would be even more difficult to drag him out. She bit her lip tightly, and her face turned pale from the pain. Sweat dripped down her forehead as she dragged him with all her strength. But even though her hands were trembling, she still held them tightly and refused to give up. ¡°Cecil¡­ Cecil¡­¡± She muttered his name repeatedly with tears in her eyes as she kept dragging him. However, right after she reached the living room¡­ She seemed to have drained of all her strength. With a ¡°thud¡±, she instantly knelt on the ground. ¡°Sss¡­¡± She took a deep breath in pain and then looked at Cecil. ¡°Cecil¡­ how are you?¡± However, the person on the ground did not respond at all. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± Rosa knelt beside him, holding him as she cried loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave me¡­ Please, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± save could At this moment, she hated herself to death. If only she remembered to call him today. Then, maybe all this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Cecil¡­ Cecil¡­¡± Rosa shouted a few times, but there was still no response. She propped herself up and limped to the door next to her. She began to knock. ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone there? Please save my brother, save my brother¡­¡± The corridor was silent. Only the sound of her pping the door could be heard. There was no other sound. ¡°Please open the door¡­ save my brother¡­ save my brother¡­¡± The girl kept yelling and shouting as if she¡¯d gone mad. Her voice was shrill as a ghost, and her hands were mming wildly on her neighbour¡¯s door. ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡± Suddenly, sounds of footsteps came from the stairs. Rosa was stunned and quickly looked over. The next second, Henry¡¯s figure appeared in front of her. The man¡¯s handsome face was a little messy, and his white shirt was soaked. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡± For a moment, Rosa felt tears welling up. Her vision started to get blurry as tears filled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Henry said as he quickly entered the room. Tears silently streamed down her face. A momentter, she saw the man carry Cecil out. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll bring Cecil to the car ande to pick you up immediately!¡± He saw that her ankle was very swollen. Rosa had yet to reply. The man already went downstairs with Cecil on his back. A few minutester. When the man came up, he was completely drenched, not knowing if it was from the rain or his sweat. He closed the door. And leaned over to pick her up. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line and called in a low voice, ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already contacted the hospital. Cecil will be treated immediately!¡± Rosa did not speak. She looked at this familiar stranger. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in her throat. She didn¡¯t know why, but she could no longer hold back her emotions. She started sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Why are you sote? I was so scared¡­ so scared¡­¡± As soon as he lowered his head, he saw this little poor thing¡­ Looking as if she had been greatly devastated. He was about to exin, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Just now, he was too anxious and the road was too slippery. He drove into a barrier. That was why he was dyed. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well! Stop crying, alright?¡± Rosa sobbed in his arms, and her eyes were swollen red. Outside the emergency room¡­ Rosa was huddled into a ball on the chair. She hugged herself tightly and didn¡¯t move. If it weren¡¯t for the tears that kept falling from her face. He really thought she was asleep. After Henry had settled the matter, he came over and saw her like this. Instantly, he frowned and stepped forward to pick her up. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rosa was shocked and shivered. Henry carried her and walked towards a ward. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I want to see my brother!¡± She clutched his clothes tightly with watery eyes. The man frowned slightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s inside. He can¡¯te out for a while. You¡¯re injured. You should get treated!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine!¡± Rosa said hurriedly. The man frowned unhappily. Tears rolled down Rosa¡¯s cheeks as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go¡­ I want to stay with him¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± Her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She was afraid that her brother would end up like her parents. Right after they reached the hospital, and then¡­ They left her forever! Henry hesitated for a moment, and then he tightened his arms. He strode even faster. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother won¡¯t lose his life so easily!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already hired the best doctor in this hospital. Or do you want your brother to wake up and see you in such a mess?¡± Rosa immediately shrank. In the treatment room¡­ Rosa¡¯s injured leg was bandaged in an instant. ¡°Mr. Lewis!¡± Denny ran over hurriedly. ¡°Are you okay? How did the car end up like that?¡± Denny asked, looking him up and down. Rosa was stunned and looked at Henry. The man stared at her feet and replied faintly, ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± Ceren Rosa¡¯s heart tightened. Her face stiffened and her lips trembled slightly. ¡°Just now¡­ something happened¡­ to your car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You, on the other hand, you should be more careful about your leg!¡± The man sounded a little unhappy. VEL ¡°Is she that bad at taking care of herself?¡± He wondered. Rosa bit her lip and kept quiet. For a moment, there were a lot of mixed feelings in her heart. The female doctor smiled slightly as she said, ¡°Mr. Lewis, Miss Lopez is done now.¡± After responding with a ¡°yes¡±, he carried her outside of the emergency room. He knew that she was in a hurry. If she didn¡¯t stay here, she wouldn¡¯tpromise. V Denny silently stood by the side as sweat kept dripping down his face. Miss Baker kept calling him, asking where Mr. Lewis had gone. He¡­ really didn¡¯t know how to reply! More than two hourster¡­ The doctor finally came out. They didn¡¯t look well. ¡°Mr. Lewis, this young man had a heart disease since young. These days, he had been staying upte and did not take his medicine on time. That¡¯s why he had an attack suddenly!¡± The doctor said hurriedly. ¡°He didn¡¯t take his medicine on time? How could it be? I¡¯ve been watching him take his medicine!¡± Rosa said anxiously and was about to stand up. ¡°Sit down!¡± The man¡¯s tone suddenly became a little unpleasant. Rosa immediately gave in, shrank back, and sat down. ¡°He didn¡¯t take his medicine properly?¡± She wondered. That¡¯s right, she only saw him taking medicine during morning and night. She couldn¡¯t check on him during the afternoon¡­ ¡°He did mention before that the medicine was too expensive¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that he wanted to save money? ¡± She thought. Rosa immediately started ming herself and didn¡¯t know how to react. She only felt a great pain in her heart! ¡°Mr. Lewis, it would be best for this young man to stay at the hospital to be treated. This way, we can also observe his condition more thoroughly, and¡­ we found that there may be some other symptoms in his body¡­ We need to check him thoroughly before we can confirm it!¡± The doctor suggested. ¡°Well, then he¡¯ll stay at the hospital and get his treatment!¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Lewis!¡± The doctor said, immediately thought of something and continued, ¡°You should return for tonight. His breathing is stable, but we¡¯ll need to observe him tonight. There are professional doctors and nurses here who will take good care of him. Besides, no one would be able to enter the emergency room. I suggest youe early tomorrow morning!¡± Henry nodded. Denny said before leaving, ¡°Mr. Lewis, I will get the procedures done now. ¡± Rosa looked up at him timidly and said, ¡°Um¡­ Thank you, uncle¡­ I¡¯ll pay you the hospital fee and the car repair fee tomorrow!¡± She still had 500,000 dors left which she never dared to use. This time, it should be enough for the hospital fee and car repair fee! Denny was not here. If he were here, he would definitelyugh his heart out. 500,000 dors to repair his car? You¡¯ll need another zero for that! ¡°Why are you acting so distant? I remember you calling me a bad guy two days ago!¡± He leaned over to her, trying to cheer her up. Rosa blushed and bit her lips embarrassedly. She clenched her fists nervously. Why did she suddenly feel a little flustered when he approached her? Was it because he came to save her brother? Seeing that she was distracted again, he bent down and picked her up. Before Rosa could figure out why, she was suddenly picked up and was startled. She subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck tightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Going home!¡± The man¡¯s smile grew wider. He was very satisfied that she wrapped her arms around his neck.00000 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 81 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 81 ¡°Go home and rest.¡± Rosa refused these words. However, she couldn¡¯t disobey him. ¡°You heard what the doctor said just now. There are professional doctors and nurses taking care of him. You can rest assured. If anything happens, I will receive a phone call immediately. The apartment is only 15 minutes away from here!¡± Rosa hesitated. ¡°You¡¯re drenched, are you trying to catch a cold from the air conditioner here? Or are you trying to pass out here after he wakes up?¡± He spoke gently, but he was still domineering. Because of his words¡­ She noticed that she was indeed soaked all over. And he was also the same as her. She remembered how he helped her. If he had caught a cold because of her, then¡­ She would feel incredibly guilty! Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, he immediately carried her away. Denny had already brought another car for him. The luxurious car that was hit had been sent to repair. ¡°Mr Lewis¡­¡± Denny hesitated. Henry put Rosa in the passenger seat, fastened her seatbelt and closed the door before looking at him. ¡°Mr. Lewis, Old Mrs. Lewis had called you several times in a row just now to ask you to go back to Lewis Mansion!¡± Denny said hurriedly. ¡°She¡¯s there?¡± He sneered indifferently. ¡°Yes!¡± Denny frowned. The man narrowed his eyes with a cold sneer on his thin lips. ¡°Ask her not have any silly ideas. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for me to fulfil my promise!¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Lewis!¡± Unlike the others, Denny understood what he meant. The man didn¡¯t say another word. He elegantly got into the car and soon the car made a turn and disappeared. ¡ª They arrived at the apartment. The man went into the bathroom and filled the bathtub. Rosa sat in the living room, once again amazed by the scenery outside. It was no longer raining outside. The view at night after the rain was even more beautiful. As soon as Henry came out, he saw her sitting on the sofa, staring at the scenery outside the window walls. She was in a daze. Her eyes were shimmering with light. He leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets and looked at her with a faint smile. Rosa kept looking at the scenery and realised it has been a while. So she turned her head over to check. Only then did she realize that he was staring at her with an unfathomable smile behind his deep and dark eyes. Rosa immediately lowered her head in embarrassment. Smiling, the man walked into the bathroom and turned off the tap. Then, he strode over and leaned over to carry her into the bathroom. Rosa wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and asked, ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± With a smile on his face, he carried her to the sink. Then, he ced his hands on the mirror and stared at her. Their faces were merely inches away. She could not help but swallow. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Helping you shower!¡± he said with a faint smile. Rosa was stunned, and her face turned pink in an instant. The tips of her ears turned red. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t need your help. I can do it myself!¡± She reached out her small hand to block him. 0 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force a patient!¡± He felt a little disappointed. Was she so¡­ afraid of him? Rosa bit her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t usually behave properly!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± He leaned closer to her, and she could feel his breath on her ear. She shrank backwards, and her back was against the mirror. She lowered her head and blushed unknowingly. ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t need your help. I can do it myself!¡± ¡°Then prove it!¡± He stood up with a serious expression. Rosa was stunned. She looked at him and said, ¡°Prove¡­ prove it now?¡± ¡°If you can take off your wet clothes and lie down in the bathtub, then I won¡¯t help you!¡± Rosa was ashamed. ¡°You, you are here, How¡­ How can I take it off¡­¡± ¡°Just think of me as a statue!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not!¡± she muttered. ¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡± ¡°No!¡± She lowered her head and refused. ¡°Fine then, call me if you need anything!¡± Seeing her so bashful, he did not insist. He went to the living room, sat down, and turned on the TV. Rosa took a deep breath and slowly took off her coat. Then, she slowly came down the sink. ¡°Sss¡­¡± Suddenly, she touched her ankle, which made her gasp in pain. Taking a deep breath, she began to lower her jeans. She was drenched, and her jeans were stuck onto her skin. It was very difficult for her to take them off. However, what made her even more worried was¡­ She could no longer move her jeans after reaching her knees. Her ankle was all bandaged up in the hospital tonight, and she was wearing skinny jeans. She couldn¡¯t get them off at all. Moreover, as soon as she touched her ankle, she gasped in pain. She took a deep breath. She sat on the toilet and slid the pants off her leg that was not injured. As for the other side, it was too painful¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± She tried hard to pull her pants down and cried out in pain. Hearing her scream, Henry was shocked. He quickly ran over and opened the ss door with a bang. Rosa was stunned. The door¡­ Wasn¡¯t locked? As soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw her sitting on the toilet with her exposed legs on the ground. She lowered her head, and her ck hair covered her face. The pants on her other leg were stuck and wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rosa immediately covered her chest with her hands. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The man did not look at her but squatted in front of her and asked. The man let go of her hand, looked at her ankle, and then looked at her pants. ¡°You can¡¯t take it off?¡± Rosa nodded. ¡°Wait here!¡± The man turned around and went out. He went to the kitchen, washed his face with cold water, and took a deep breath. Then, he came over with a pair of scissors. ¡°What¡­ what are the scissors for?¡± Rosa was a little scared. Without saying a word, he grabbed her foot and cut off her pants. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah¡­ My pants¡­¡± The man still didn¡¯t speak. He carefully cut the opening of her jeans. His actions were unusually gentle, as he feared that he would identally hurt her legs. Looking at his serious expression, for the first time, Rosa felt that this man didn¡¯t seem so annoying! ¡°Done!¡± He threw the pants aside. ¡°Thank you. You can leave now. I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the man started undressing her underwear. The next second, he carried her into the bathtub without a change in his expression. Of course, her injured leg was ced outside of the tub. As soon as she entered the bathtub that was full of bubbles, Rosa finally came back to her senses. ¡°Go, go out, how could you¡­ just now. She jumbled her words. She didn¡¯t know what to say. The man looked down at her and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I already gave you a chance. You almost hurt yourself again.¡± He washed her as he spoke. Rosa immediately tensed up. ¡°Rx, I told you I won¡¯t touch you!¡± Seeing how nervous she was, Henry felt helpless. Although he helped her take a shower, he didn¡¯t touch her sensitive parts. He wasn¡¯t worried about her being shy. In fact, he was afraid he couldn¡¯t hold himself back. Half a secondter¡­ He picked her up again and gently wiped her with a towel. He treated her like a treasure. Rosa¡¯s whole body turned red. She wanted to faint. ¡°I¡¯m not as perverted as you think, okay?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but say as he saw her skin turn red. ¡°But you¡­ you weren¡¯t like that when you did those perverted thingsst time¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but refute. Besides, he wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood! ¡°I¡¯m so cold. I want to put on my clothes.¡± Seeing this, Henry picked her up and ced her on the bed. As soon as Rosanded on the bed, she immediately covered herself with the quilt. Only her head was exposed. Henry felt a little speechless. He had already seen everything just now. What was the point of her covering herself up now? He turned around, opened the wardrobe, took out a pair of cartooney pyjamas, and ced them on the bed. Rosa looked at him in surprise. ¡°These pyjamas¡­ are your fiancee¡¯s?¡± It was so cute. There were two cartoon kittens on it. However, other than his fiancee, she really could not think of any other reason he would have pyjamas for women. ¡°This is bought ording to your size. Not anyone can wear it!¡± His gaze wandered around her upper body. ¡°Go¡­ go out. I¡¯m going to rest!¡± Rosa didn¡¯t want to speak to him any longer. Henry did not stay any longer. He turned around, closed the door, and walked out. The next second, he went to another room and opened the cold water in the bathroom. And immediately started to shower. Rosa waited for a while, but there was no response. Then she put on the pyjamas. ¡°This is bought ording to your size. Ordinary people can¡¯t wear it!¡± Rosa frowned. ¡°These are pyjamas. How could it be tailor-made?¡± Frowning, she limped out of bed. Then, she came to the wardrobe and opened it. In an instant, she was stunned. The clothes inside were all her favourite styles! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 82 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 82 ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t leave me¡­ Please don¡¯t leave¡­ don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡± ¡°Rosa¡­ Rosa¡­¡± A gentle voice sounded in her ear anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave me behind¡­ Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Wake up, Rosa, wake up!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± The man immediately hugged her and patted her back gently. Rosa gasped for breath as he held her tightly in his arms. Her forehead and hair were drenched because of the nightmare. In the quiet environment, there was only the sound of the clock ticking on the wall. The night was very quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a dream!¡± The gentle voice said softly beside her, giving herfort. Rosa panted for a while before she came to her senses. ¡°Where, where am I? Where¡¯s my brother?¡± She raised her head in confusion, her vision was clouded. He reached out and tugged her hair behind her ear. He said gently, ¡°We¡¯re at Silver Beach. Cecil is in his ward. I¡¯ll bring you to him at dawn.¡± Rosa was stunned for a moment before she realized what had happened. ¡°Why are you on my bed?¡± She came to her senses after a while. ¡°You¡¯ve been crying, so I came to check on you!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she said and then continued, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine now. Uncle, go back and rest!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she moved out of his embrace. Then, she positioned herself to defend herself against him. He smiled helplessly and touched her nose as he said, ¡°You little thing, Can you not be so heartless, hmm?¡± Rosa felt a little ufortable. Shey down and shrank into the quilt. ¡°Uncle, go back to your room and rest. It¡¯s gettingte!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of having a nightmare?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows. Rosa was a little embarrassed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. Compared to you, nightmares are much better!¡± As soon as she finished her words, she was stunned. Huh? Did she just spill her thoughts? Henry looked at her shocked expression and he swallowed. He felt the temperature rising a little and couldn¡¯t look away from her. Rosa bit her lips and covered herself with the quilt. Then, she looked at him and muttered, ¡°Uncle¡­ I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Henry sighed in a low voice. He resisted his urge andy down as well. Rosa¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He rubbed his chin against her head and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t push me away, okay?¡± Rosa was stunned by his words and didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you in my arms. I won¡¯t force you to do anything, okay?¡± ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re hugging me so tightly¡­ I¡­ I feel so ufortable¡­¡± Her soft voice touched his heart. With that cute and lovely face of hers, her eyes shimmered as she begged him. ¡°Uncle¡­ I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± He nced at her and smiled faintly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll loosen my grip a bit!¡± He moved to the side and loosened his grip. Just as Rosa was about to speak, he said, ¡°Alright, go to sleep. You won¡¯t have nightmares anymore!¡± All of a sudden, Rosa was speechless. ¡°How am I supposed to sleep like this?¡± She thought. And yet, she was the first one to fall asleep! However, it wasn¡¯t easy for the other person to sleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, when Rosa woke up. Sounds of someone taking a shower came from the bathroom. She frowned and was a little puzzled. ¡°Why is he taking a shower so early in the morning?¡± She wondered. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She limped as she was about to put on some clothes. Unexpectedly, she knocked down the trash can beside her. Immediately, all the rubbish inside were scattered across the floor. Rosa hurriedly squatted down and picked up the garbage. The bathroom door opened. The man wrapped himself in a bath towel and wiped his hair. ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re awake?¡± His hand, which was wiping his hair, paused slightly and looked at her. Rosa lowered her head and blushed as she wiped her hands, ignoring him. It was so early in the morning, and her sudden awkwardness made Henry a little confused. He looked at the ground and immediately caught on. She raised her head angrily and red at him, only to find him smiling brightly. She limped to the bathroom awkwardly. But before she reached the bathroom, she was picked up by someone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your brother sooner? How long will it take for you to get ready if you¡¯re so slow?¡± Rosa felt very helpless. How could he always manage to silence her with just one sentence? He helped her brush her teeth and washed her face gently. But Rosa was not happy. Did he really take her as an idiot who needed to be taken care of like this? It was her leg that was injured, not her hands! However, the man was very happy and said, ¡°Turns out helping someone could be so interesting!¡± Half an hourter¡­ When they arrived at the hospital, Cecil had been transferred to a VIP room. Rosa sat next to him and held his hand, her eyes turning red. ¡°Cecil¡­¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Cecil was already awake at dawn. He also talked a lot with the nurse and found out that she had been brought home by Mr. Lewis. Only then did he rx. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I almost¡­¡± Rosa didn¡¯t dare to recall what had happened yesterday. She tightened her grip on his hand anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister. I¡¯m fine!¡± Cecil felt her nervousness and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Rosa sniffled and chuckled. ¡°Well, in the future, I won¡¯t make the same mistake from yesterday!¡± The two talked for a while. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Cecil urged her to go to school. There were doctors and nurses taking care of him. He could handle it. Rosa wanted to stay. However, she remembered that Cecil staying here required money. Yesterday, Henry¡¯s car was hit. She was afraid that 500,000 dors weren¡¯t enough. So, the schrship was particrly important to her. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to school. I¡¯lle here as soon as school is over!¡± Rosa said hurriedly. ¡°Okay!¡± Cecil nodded and told her to be careful on the way. At this moment, Henry walked over. ¡°Uncle!¡± Cecil called hurriedly. ¡°Well, how do you feel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you, uncle. The nurse told me!¡± Cecil was extremely grateful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Take good care of yourself here. I will take care of your sister!¡± Thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll leave my sister to you! Cecil said hurriedly. He knew that this would not be a good idea. However, he was now hospitalized, and he was really afraid of his sister¡¯s safety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± After that, he looked at Rosa and said, ¡°Do you want to go to school? I¡¯ll drop you off!¡± Rosa nodded, but she was still reluctant to leave Cecil and worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it and go to school. I¡¯ve told you that the best nurse has been hired to take care of him for 24 hours, and his food is made separately in the canteen. The nurses and doctors will often come to check on him. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Rosa looked at him and bowed politely. ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Cecil was also grateful. Henry nodded and carried her away. In the elevator, people around him shifted aside because of his strong presence. ¡°Uncle¡­ can you take me home first? I left my bag at home!¡± Without saying anything, the elevator reached the first floor and he carried her out. ¡°Mr. Lewis!¡± Denny immediately opened the car door. Rosa turned around and saw the schoolbag in the back seat. ¡°Why is my schoolbag here?¡± She looked at Henry, who was approaching from behind and then at Denny, who was standing outside. ¡°I went ahead to retrieve it!¡± Denny smiled slightly and leaned closer to the window. ¡°By the way, Mr. Lewis, the moving services are already on their way. They will move in a while!¡± Rosa frowned and felt a little uneasy. ¡°What moving services?¡± She looked at Denny outside the window and asked. ¡°Well, we¡¯re moving the stuff from your home. It¡¯s a little small and there¡¯s not a lot to move. So I got a small movingpany. I hope Miss Lopez won¡¯t mind.¡± The items were too small, and there wasn¡¯t anything valuable. But Mr. Lewis said that everything that belonged to her should be brought over. ¡°Why do I need to move? Where am I moving to?¡± Rosa asked anxiously. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 83 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 83 ¡°Say something. What did you do to my house?¡± Rosa was very anxious. The man got in the car and said to Denny, ¡°Send me today¡¯s meeting agenda and schedule!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The next second, the car drove away. Rosa turned her head to look at him and said, ¡°Move, why move? Who asked you to move my stuff on your own?¡± He did not look at her, but replied faintly, ¡°Do you want what happened yesterday to happen again?¡± Rosa was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. What happened yesterday was obviously a nightmare that she didn¡¯t want to recall. ¡°The phone in that Silver Beach apartment is directly connected to the real estate office. There are people there 24 hours a day, and it¡¯s also convenient to get a taxi here. The elevator here is not like the one at your ce, it won¡¯t get out of order whenever it rains.¡± He exined calmly. Rosa frowned and said, ¡°But¡­ but we can¡¯t live there. Yes, that ce is not great, but I will find a new ce! There¡¯s no need for us to live at your ce!¡± With a ¡°screech¡±, the car stopped abruptly. Due to the momentum, she jerked forwards a little. Fortunately, she had her seatbelt on. ¡°Rosa!¡± He gnashed his teeth and yelled. Rosa suddenly felt a little scared. His gaze was so terrifying. ¡°Do you still not know who I am?¡± His tone was a little cold and he was obviously displeased. Rosa immediately gave in and shrank back. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you are my uncle!¡± She bit her tongue, which hurt badly. ¡°Ha!¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Good, very good. Since you said that I am your uncle, I¡¯m helping you move as your uncle. Is there a problem?¡± He leaned closer to her and his tone was even colder. Rosa lowered her head and clutched her clothes nervously. ¡°Thank you, uncle¡­ for the rent¡­ I will¡­ pay you every month!¡± If he insisted on them living there, she would give him the rent every month. ¡°Okay, 1,000 dors a month, pay me every 10th of the month!¡± He was slightly angry with her. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa did not refuse. Although a thousand dors a month was a little expensive¡­ But she knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse him at all. Henry dropped her off at school and happened to run into Miranda. Miranda insisted on helping her in. Of course, Rosa dly epted her help. Henry was a little upset, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. ¡°Rosa, why were you with my uncle?¡± Miranda was interested in the gossip. Rosa told her what happened yesterday on the way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± As soon as they arrived at the ssroom, she sat down. Miranda immediately held her hand and said, ¡°My phone ran out of battery yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ you must be very helpless¡­¡± Rosa patted her hand and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. But to be honest, I really thankful for him yesterday. If it weren¡¯t for him¡­¡± She might not be able to bear the consequences! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± re Turner immediately began to gossip. Miranda¡¯s eyes were red and she immediately told her the whole story. ¡°Wow, your uncle is so nice!¡± re¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with tears. ¡°He is handsome, rich, and gentle. My God, he is perfect!¡± ¡°Perfect?¡± Her words made Miranda¡¯s lips twitch slightly. When her uncle turns gloomy, he¡¯s scarier than Satan! ¡°Ah, Rosa, you really can¡¯t live there. Move somewhere else!¡± re immediately said. ¡°Yes, Rosa. re is right. The equipment in your ce is too old. In order to be safe, I think you should move to a slightly better ce. If you don¡¯t have enough money, let me know and I can help you find a ce.¡± Miranda said immediately. ¡°Rosa, my rtive has a house to rent, and the price is not too high. Do you need me to help?¡± Although re liked to gossip, she still had a good heart. Rosa hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you. There¡¯s no need. I already moved somewhere!¡± ¡°Moved? Where did you move to?¡± Miranda was a little stunned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it too fast?¡± She wondered. ¡°Yes, I moved to ¡®Whitmore Apartment¡¯ in Silver Beach.¡± ¡°What?¡± Miranda and re were stunned. Rosa was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh my god, you can afford that ce? The monthly rent there is at least 10,000 dors!¡± re was shocked. The pencil case in Rosa¡¯s hand immediately dropped to the ground. ¡°What¡­ what did you say? Ten thousand?¡± Rosa was stunned. It was unbelievable. ¡°The rent is 10,000 dors at that ce?¡± re raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you know? A few friends of mine rented the houses there. The starting price is 10,000 dors. If there are three rooms and one living room, the price will be higher!¡± ¡°Three rooms and one living room. How is it possible¡­¡± That house of his happened to have three bedrooms and one living room. ¡°How is it not possible? Let me tell you, the most valuable apartment of that Whitmore Apartment is the sixth. Because the sixth can overlook the scenery of the entire Silver Beach, so, you should know how expensive it is!¡± ¡°Sixth¡­¡± At the 28th floor, facing east¡­ His house had the best spot in the entire Whitmore Apartment. Wouldn¡¯t the price be¡­ Seeing her confused look, re could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know how much your rent is? How much did you rent it for?¡± ¡°Yeah, Rosa. How much did you rent it for? You didn¡¯t know the market price?¡± Miranda was also confused. Rosa looked at them and said nothing. A sentence suddenly came to her mind. ¡°Okay, 1,000 dors a month, pay me every 10th of the month!¡± Rosa clenched her fists subconsciously, looking incredibly upset. re and Miranda exchanged nces in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is she making that face?¡± They wondered. ¡°Rosa¡­ Are you okay?¡± Miranda called out softly. Rosa quickly came to her senses, leaned over, picked up her pencil case, and opened her book. Then she groaned and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± re stuck out her tongue and immediately turned around. Miranda was at a loss and did not speak. Rosa held her pen tightly. ¡°Why did he do this?¡± She thought. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Do you still not know who I am?¡± Rosa¡¯s mind was in a mess. For whatever reason, she began to panic. This feelingsted until lunchtime. ¡°Rosa, I know you are worried about your brother, but don¡¯t worry. He will definitely live a long life.¡± Mirandaforted her. Rosa smiled and tried to fix her mood. Then she looked at Miranda. ¡°Did you meet Jake yesterday?¡± Miranda lowered her head shyly and poked the drumstick in her te with her fork. Seeing this, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Stop poking it, you¡¯re hurting the chicken!¡± Miranda looked and noticed that the drumstick was full of holes. ¡°Ah¡­ my bad.¡± Miranda was a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Rosa stepped forward and chuckled. ¡°It seems that you got along very well with your Jake!¡± ¡°It was¡­ okay.¡± She was a little shy. ¡°We didn¡¯t see each other for a long time. He¡¯s getting more and more handsome. He didn¡¯t say anything yesterday¡­¡± The tense atmosphere was too suffocating for her. She didn¡¯t know what to say and what to ask. She was too flustered. ¡°Ha.¡± Rosa chuckled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Miranda pouted and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious. What does that Jake look like? To think that he could turn the devil into a good girl. What a rare sight!¡± She pouted. Miranda immediately blushed and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡­ I¡¯m leaving!¡± She was about to stand up. Rosa chuckled and said, ¡°Well, you can go ahead. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I have to eat first!¡± ¡°Rosa!¡± Miranda shouted. Looking at her fuming face, Rosa couldn¡¯t bear to tease her anymore. She grabbed her hand and sat down. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. In fact, I¡¯m really happy that you got to meet someone you like! ¡± Miranda shyly picked up her fork and mumbled, ¡°Yeah, you will be happy too.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she began to eat shyly. Rosa¡¯s smile gradually faded away. Would she be happy too? But where did her happiness lie? ¡°Rosa, your leg is injured. I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯ll go and visit your brother as well.¡± Miranda said hurriedly. She had not seen Cecil for a long time. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa was a little nervous. She wanted to see Cecil as soon as possible, so she did not refuse. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went out¡­ Her uncle¡¯s car was already there. ¡°Huh, what is uncle doing here?¡± Miranda looked at Rosa with confusion. Rosa was a little uneasy. She grabbed Miranda¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Well¡­ maybe¡­ maybe he¡¯s here for you!¡± ¡°Ah? No way. Why would he look for me?¡± Miranda immediately looked sad. Miranda disliked her uncle very much! The two of them walked over slowly. ¡°Ms. Garcia, Miss Lopez.¡± Denny looked at them with a smile. The corner of Miranda¡¯s mouth twitched. Her displease was written all over her face. ¡°Uncle Denny, what are you doing here?¡± Denny stepped forward and took the bag for her. At the same time, he also took Rosa¡¯s bag. Then, he opened the trunk and put their schoolbags in. The window slowly rolled down. The man sat therezily, giving off the usual kingly aura. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± The two called at the same time. ¡°ss ended?¡± the man asked indifferently. ¡°Yes!¡± The two thought to themselves, ¡°Duh, it¡¯s so obvious!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re unhappy that I¡¯m here to pick you up?¡± After saying that, he finally looked at them. Of course, he was mostly staring at Rosa. ¡°No, no, I, I am very happy.¡± Miranda was simple-minded, so she didn¡¯t think too much. She really thought that these words were meant for her. ¡°Haha, uncle, aren¡¯t you busy today? How did you have time to pick me up from school? Just leave this kind of matter for the chauffeur.¡± Miranda shook her hands and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up for dinner at Lewis Mansion!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Grandma asked me to go again¡­?¡± Miranda pouted and was a little unhappy. Rosa sighed in relief. Fortunately, he was not here to pick her up! Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 84 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 84 ¡°Uncle, I¡­ I need to do something tonight. Can I not go¡­¡± Miranda asked timidly. Every time she went to see her grandmother, she would always introduce a potential partner to her. It has been like this every year since her first year of middle school. Her grandmother kept saying that she should find apatible partner early on, then marry as soon as she graduated. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have any good options left. More importantly¡­ The bachelors that her grandmother introduced to her needed to fulfil these conditions: First, he must be an heir. Second, he should be wealthy. The third condition was hispany should have the potential to grow in the future. The fourth condition was his appearance and personality. Come on, she¡¯s surrounded by countless gorgeous people, not to mention her uncles who are considered to be the top attractive men in the world. As for those who are not on par with her standards¡­ The others wouldn¡¯t think that they¡¯d make a good match. Of course, these were not important to her. What matters most was that her heart was already upied! Henry slightly raised his brow. Before he could say anything, Miranda had already gave in. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything¡­ except for her uncle. ¡°Ms. Garcia, please get in.¡± Denny said with a smile. ¡°Well¡­ Well, since you have something to do, you guys can go ahead. Haha.¡± Rosa said in a hurry. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Didn¡¯t we agree to go see your brother first? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in a hurry for dinner!¡± Miranda said hurriedly. She squeezed her wrist. And gazed at her immediately. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t leave me!¡± She signalled her. Rosa was helpless. She really didn¡¯t want to go with them. However, Miranda was her best friend. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Miranda called her again. ¡°Alright!¡± Rosa took a deep breath and agreed. Miranda immediately smiled and helped her to the passenger seat. She opened the front door for Rosa. Then, she opened the back door. However¡­ ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Suddenly, Miranda grabbed Rosa, who was about to enter the car. ¡°I¡­ I feel dizzy¡­¡± Miranda pretended to hold her forehead and showed a weak expression. Rosa was stunned. She immediately held her and asked worriedly, ¡°Why do you feel dizzy all of a sudden? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Rosa, I feel carsick¡­ I want to sit in the front seat!¡± She said as she helped her to the back seat. The next second, she ran to the passenger seat and mmed the door shut. Her movements were exceptionally swift. Rosa was a little stunned and stood there awkwardly. She didn¡¯t know whether to go in or leave. ¡°Miss Lopez, do you need any help?¡± Seeing that she had not entered for a long time, Denny started worrying. Rosa forced a smile and slowly entered the car. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± Miranda turned her head and looked at her with a smile. 1 Rosa immediately rolled her eyes at her. Miranda stuck out her tongue and turned her head, not daring to make a sound. Henry turned to look at her. He saw the blush on her cheeks as her eyes darted around, not daring to look at him. Then, a smile appeared under his dark eyes. After a long while, Miranda suddenly broke the silence and said, ¡°Thank you, uncle. You¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Thank me?¡± ¡°Yes, Rosa told me everything. My cell phone was out of battery yesterday. I was so worried when I heard what happened. Thankfully you were there. Rosa also said that you¡¯re her lucky star!¡± Miranda found a topic to fill the awkward silence. ¡°Is that so?¡± The man chuckled. For some reason, he sounded happy. Rosa blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Can this Miranda not expose her like this? ¡°Yes, right, Rosa?¡± Miranda immediately called her. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± She lowered her head, wanting to find a hole to hide in. ¡°By the way, uncle, Rosa just moved to a new ce. Do you think we should prepare a housewarming gift?¡± ¡°Miranda!¡± Rosa immediately stopped her, indicating that she should stop talking. Miranda frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not like you and my uncle are strangers. He even helped you yesterday!¡± Rosa raised her eyebrows. She wanted to say something, but she really had no idea how to refute her. ¡°Miranda, what a smart girl!¡± Henry¡¯s smile was unreadable. Miranda was stunned. It was rare for her to be praised by Henry, so she became excited at once. ¡°Right? Haha, Rosa, look at what my uncle said. You and I are best friends, what is mine is also yours. My uncle is also your uncle, so if you need anything just tell me. My uncle will definitely help, right?¡± ¡°Miranda, stop talking!¡± Rosa was very nervous. She was afraid that if she continued, this man would say something unexpected. The man nced at her and then pursed his thin lips. ¡°Miranda is right. Rosa¡­ I¡¯m your ¡®uncle¡¯. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like my uncle will eat you up!¡± Miranda continued. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that one!¡± The man smirked mysteriously as he looked at her cheekily. ¡°Uh¡­ Uncle, what did you say?¡± Miranda didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Miranda!¡± Rosa suddenly yelled. She immediately interrupted her question. Miranda was stunned and paused for a moment. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She wondered. ¡°The hospital¡­ the hospital is close!¡± Rosa was so nervous that she kept stuttering. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. So fast!¡± Miranda¡¯s gaze immediately shifted outside. Rosa¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. Her small hands gripped tightly onto her pants. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The joints on her fingers were all white, which exposed her nervousness. Their rtionship was taboo. She didn¡¯t want another person to know about this. She didn¡¯t want it at all! Of course, she was more afraid than not wanting her to find out. ¡°Uncle, can I go and see Cecil?¡± Miranda turned around and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Uncle ising along?¡± Miranda was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also her ¡®uncle¡¯.¡± He emphasized the word ¡®uncle¡¯ on purpose, which sounded like a hint. Of course, except for Rosa, Miranda, who was simple-minded, didn¡¯t understand his implication. ¡°There¡¯s no need to, Miranda. You don¡¯t have to go. Aren¡¯t you going to Grandma¡¯s house for dinner? It¡¯s not good to bete!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Who would have had dinner so early? Uncle¡¯s family only eat at six or seven o¡¯clock!¡± Miranda said hurriedly. Then, she opened the door. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll leave Rosa to you. I¡¯m going to buy some fruit!¡± ¡°Miranda, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t buy it!¡± Rosa immediately opened the car door and was about to chase after her. But the next second, a pair of hands wrapped around her waist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rosa was shocked. She immediately turned around and realised that she was inches away from his handsome face. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll go and find Ms. Garcia!¡± Denny felt a little embarrassed and immediately got out of the car and ran away. ¡°Uncle¡­ we¡¯ve arrived at the hospital!¡± She shifted to the side and started breathing nervously. Of course, she kept ncing outside, wanting to see whether Miranda has returned! ¡°Uncle, I¡­ I¡¯m going to see my brother.¡± Her small hand immediately touched his. She tried to pull away her hand. And she pulled the door handle. However, it did not move at all. The next second, her hand was intertwined with his. ¡°Listen to Miranda, okay?¡± Rosa bit her lips. Her face was as red as a tomato, and her voice was trembling. ¡°Wh-what¡­ what are you talking about?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s for you, I will definitely do my best¡­¡± His breath and these words echoed in her ears. Rosa did not dare to look into his eyes. She could only lower her head and pant nervously. Her unique fragrance, and the sounds of her soft panting, made it difficult for Henry to hold back. ¡°I¡­ I know. Can I¡­ get out of the car now?¡± Rosa¡¯s ears were pink and her voice was trembling. The man did not speak. But he let go of her. Seeing this, Rosa immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Leaning back in the car, Henry tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Rosa!¡± Miranda waved her hand and ran over with a smile. Behind her, Denny was carrying a big fruit basket. ¡°I told you not to spend too much money!¡± Rosa frowned helplessly. Miranda grinned and didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Henry walked over and helped her up. Rosa subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. But the man held her tightly, not allowing her to push him away. ¡°Rosa, it¡¯s not convenient for you walk. Uncle, can you carr¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± As soon as Rosa shouted, her feet already left the ground. The man went ahead. Miranda looked at her uncle¡¯s swift movements and was stunned. She looked at Denny in astonishment. ¡°Uncle Denny, how did he know that I wanted her to carry Rosa?¡± Miranda was surprised. Denny chuckled before saying in a serious tone, ¡°Mr. Lewis is very capable. He can read people¡¯s minds.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ my uncle can read people¡¯s minds?¡± Miranda frowned. ¡°So, Ms. Garcia, you can¡¯t hide anything from Mr. Lewis. Mr. Lewis knows everything!¡± Denny said. Miranda shrank a little, feeling guilty. ¡°Ah¡­ does uncle know everything? ¡°Could it be that he even knows about Jake?¡± She thought. ¡°Ms. Garcia, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that she was in a daze, Denny hurriedly called out to her. ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Miranda came to her senses and immediately followed behind. In the VIP ward¡­ ¡°Sister, uncle¡­ um¡­ Sister Miranda¡­¡± Cecil looked at Miranda in surprise. Miranda was a little surprised. ¡°Cecil, long time no see. You look different. You look more handsome!¡± Cecil was a little embarrassed. Indeed, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. ¡°Cecil, how are you feeling today?¡± Rosa sat beside him and asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor said I¡¯m in a good state today!¡± Cecil smiled and said gently. Miranda smiled happily as she said, ¡°Rosa, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. I know nothing bad will happen to Cecil. Every cloud has a silver lining.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Rosa was very grateful to Miranda. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I came here in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring anything. I just brought some fruits. But I promise that I¡¯ll call you in advance next time and bring you what you like!¡± Miranda said immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Cecil said in a hurry, looking a little nervous. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 85 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 85 ¡°Sister¡­ sister¡­¡± Cecil called a few times. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rosa suddenly came to her senses. She looked at Cecil and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± No! Don¡¯t be nervous! Cecil said hurriedly. He knew she was worried about him the most. Therefore, even if he was a little ufortable, he was not willing to show it. ¡°Sister, why have you so distracted after uncle and the others left?¡± Cecil was a little confused. That¡¯s right, ten minutes ago, her uncle and Miranda had already left. ¡°No, I¡­ I¡¯m thinking about something¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? You kept getting lost in thought.¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s about my studies. Oh, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll buy you something to eat!¡± Rosa said and was about to stand up. ¡°There¡¯s no need, sister. By the way, tell my uncle that I don¡¯t need special orders from the canteen. I think the normal food is also very delicious. There is no need to make special dishes. I think¡­ we owe uncle too much. In the future¡­ it won¡¯t be easy to pay him back!¡± Since the death of their parents, they had experienced good and bad. They knew most that not many people would be willing to help. Therefore, it was even harder for them to repay his kindness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know!¡± How could she not think of what Cecil had thought of? That house¡­ It was the matter that worried her the most. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At Lewis Mansion¡­ ¡°Grandpa, grandma¡­¡± As soon as Miranda entered the house, she called out with a smile. ¡°Miranda is here!¡± A woman in her sixties said as she walked over. Although her hair was a little gray, her face was well maintained. There weren¡¯t too many wrinkles on her face. Her dress was more fashionable and she even looked like a model. Miranda saw her grandmother, who was in high spirits and full of enthusiasm, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She thought to herself, ¡°There must be something bad going on.¡± ¡°You little girl, can¡¯t youe to visit on your own? Would you have not shown up if I didn¡¯t let your uncle fetch you?¡± Mrs. Lewis was very dissatisfied. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Miranda immediately looked at her grandfather for help. An old man in his seventies sat on the sofa with his legs crossed as he read the newspaper gracefully. Hearing Miranda¡¯s request for help, the old man put down the newspaper and waved at her with a smile. ¡°Come here, Miranda.¡± Although the old man was in his 70s, he was still really¡­ handsome! Miranda lowerny did you go to Miranda had always felt that her uncle hadpletely inherited the best genes of her grandparents! ¡°On my way, I¡¯ming.¡± Miranda immediately ran to the sofa and sat down beside the old man. ¡°Grandpa, what are you looking at? ¡°Hey, Miranda,e here. Why did you go to your grandfather? I have a photo to show you!¡± Mrs. Lewis said hurriedly. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Miranda lowered her head and muttered, ¡°She¡¯s doing it again!¡± ¡°Miranda, this time it looks great. It was chosen by your aunt. One of the best!¡± As she spoke, Mrs. Lewis came over and was about to hold her hand. ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather¡­¡± Miranda immediately shrank back. ¡°Hayleigh, stop pressuring Miranda. You do this every time!¡± Mr. Lewis said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her. I don¡¯t need to worry about Henry now. The only one who is ready to get married is Miranda. This is my granddaughter. If I don¡¯t take care of her, who will?¡± Mrs. Lewis quickly rolled her eyes at her husband. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Henry changed his clothes and went downstairs. Mrs. Lewis looked at her son and immediately frowned. ¡°What happened to you? I called you so many times yesterday, but you didn¡¯te back. Paige has been waiting for you for so long!¡± Henry smiled, walked to the sofa, and sat down. Luke immediately served his favourite coffee. Mrs. Lewis hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, what happened? You showed up once at the engagement partyst time, and then you disappeared. Do you know that the Baker family have a strong opinion about this?¡± ¡°Strong opinion? Then just call it off!¡± He sat therezily, with his lips slightly raised and looking indifferent. Mrs. Lewis was stunned. She immediately reached out her hand and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Call it off? call what off? Do you know how good this marriage will be for your career? In the future, you will dominate City C!¡± Henry raised his eyebrows and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, without them, Lewis is still immovable!¡± Mrs. Lewis hurriedly said, ¡°Sigh, my son. You¡¯ve been spoiled by us, how arrogant. Let me tell you, the Baker family will benefit you, they won¡¯t bepletely useless!¡± The Lewis¡¯ could be this wealthy because of their daughter and two sons including Henry. All of them had the most sessful careers. It was all because of the two of them who built a foundation for them from the very beginning. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She knew better than anyone else who could bring glory to the Lewis¡¯. Paige was the only daughter of the Baker family. Their entire fortune would belong to her in the future. Moreover, Paige was head over heels for Henry. One day, all her property would belong to him! ¡°Mom, the Lewis¡¯ doesn¡¯t need marriage to be sessful!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re amazing. Yes, I admit that you¡¯re a hundred times more capable than your elder sister and your brother. However, this Paige is beautiful and she¡¯s head over heels for you. Shees from an incredible background. She¡¯s a good match for you! What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied with?¡± Mrs. Lewis said hurriedly. Henry frowned slightly, shrugged his shoulders, and stopped arguing. ¡°Hey, let me tell you. I only take Paige as my daughter-inw. Don¡¯t mess around outside!¡± Mrs. Lewis immediately said. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Hayleigh. Henry is grown up now. He knows what he¡¯s doing!¡± Seeing his wife getting off topic, Mr. Lewis couldn¡¯t help but say something. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry about it, grandma!¡± Miranda immediately said. ¡°Sigh, this child¡­¡± ¡°Madam, Miss Baker is here!¡± The servant immediately stepped forward and said. Mrs. Lewis smiled and said, ¡°Paige is here!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately walked out with a smile. Henry frowned and looked at his father. ¡°Who invited her?¡± Mr. Lewis shrugged. His expression was self-evident. ¡°Oh my god, why do I have to meet that cringey woman every time Ie back for dinner?¡± Miranda rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction. Yes, she just didn¡¯t like that woman very much. ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t talk too much. That¡¯s your aunt!¡± Mr. Lewis hurriedly stopped Miranda from comining. Miranda pouted and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to see the young master!¡± After that, she ran straight to the second floor. At this moment, Paige walked over with a smile. Today, she specially put on delicate makeup and wore an elegant dress. Her entire look was impable. ¡°Hello, uncle!¡± Paige was unusually obedient and called out sweetly. ¡°Paige is here. Come sit!¡± Mr. Lewis smiled. ¡°Paige, sit here. Come sit with Henry!¡± Mrs. Lewis immediately grabbed Paige and shoved her beside Henry. Paige was a little shy and her gaze kept wandering to the man beside her. Mrs. Lewis said to her husband in a hurry, ¡°Let¡¯s go check what dishes they¡¯re making in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already find out what dishes they are making in the morning?¡± Mr. Lewis held the newspaper and said without looking up. Mrs. Lewis frowned and kicked him. ¡°Hurry up and take a look!¡± Mrs. Lewis said unhappily. Seeing this, Mr. Lewis pouted and got up helplessly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Mrs. Lewis smiled and said, ¡°Paige, you should have a chat with Henry. We¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready.¡± Then, she left with her man. In the living room, the servants were also very aware of the situation and left to work. The huge living room was suddenly silent Henry took a sip of coffee, put it down, and turned on his phone to read the documents. Paige turned her head to look at him and said softly, ¡°Er¡­ where did you go yesterday? I couldn¡¯t get through to you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man¡¯s eyes never left the phone, and his voice was faint. ¡°No, I just¡­ just wanted to ask what you did yesterday. By the way,st time you suddenly left during our engagement¡­ My parents¡­ my parents¡­¡± ¡°Were not satisfied?¡± He turned his head and narrowed his eyes mysteriously. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just¡­ I just feel like you¡¯re very busy. I know, there are a lot of things happening in yourpany. Don¡¯t worry, I already exined it to my parents. Uh¡­ I want to ask you, can you spare some time to have a meal with my parents?¡± The manzily narrowed his eyes and looked away indifferently. ¡°Paige, this isn¡¯t what we agreed from the beginning!¡± Paige furrowed her brows and tightly grasped the hem of her skirt uneasily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Or have you changed your mind?¡± His tone was chilling. Paige¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°No, I just think¡­ we can do better, can¡¯t we? Besides, you also need to rely on Baker Enterprise, don¡¯t you?¡± Paige frowned deeply, and her eyes were filled with sorrow. Her love for him was real. However, she had never been able to guess his intentions. She wasn¡¯t even sure if he was into women. Did he even have the heart to love someone? But even so, she still fell in love with him without reason. ¡°Master, Miss Baker, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡± Luke hurried over and said. ¡°Did you inform my brother?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen Brandon for a long time. He didn¡¯t know how busy he was these days. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Master Brandon, but the Eldest Lady has just called and said that she can¡¯t come tonight because she has something else to do. For Miss Garcia, there will be a driver to pick her up!¡± Mr. Carter said. ¡°Okay!¡± Luke immediately went upstairs to call them. Henry put away his phone and stood up. Paige immediately stood up nervously. ¡°Make the arrangements. Let me know the details of the meal!¡± His voice was calm and cold. ¡°Okay!¡± Even so, Paige felt extremely honored. The next second, the corners of her mouth could not help but slightly curved upwards. ¡°Henry, you¡¯ll see my true feelings sooner orter. ¡°I swear, you¡¯ll definitely marry me!¡± She thought. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 86 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 86 Chapter 86 What¡¯s Wrong, You¡¯re Jealous? ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t stand it. I really can¡¯t stand it!¡± Miranda shouted on the phone. Rosa held the cell phone, which had a weak signal, and smiled as she listened to herints. Her hands were in the sink, helping Cecil wash the grapes. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s as bad as you described. Maybe you should just get to know her better¡­¡± ¡°How is she not bad? She sounds so fake when she speaks so softly. Bah! My grandma on the other hand likes her very much!¡± Miranda didn¡¯t understand. What was so good about that woman? Why did her grandmother like her so much? She felt that her other aunt was way better than her. Capable, dexterous and straightforward. She wasn¡¯t fake at all! Of course, her aunt¡¯s family was not as great as Paige¡¯s. Grandma always said that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that her brother-inw was studying abroad and they dated each other for a long time, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed. Her aunt was fluent in threenguages and had a doctorate degree. She even won countless awards. But even so, her grandmother still looked down on her. She kept saying that her family background was not good enough! Whereas Paige is pretty good-looking. She was well-behaved and well educated. Most importantly, she was the only daughter of the Baker family. Grandmother was so eager for them to marry as soon as possible. Rosa didn¡¯tment on it. She just thought that it wasn¡¯t easy to be a daughter-inw of a rich family. Just like the time when she went to Andy¡¯s house for the first time. Her family background couldn¡¯tpare with such a wealthy family. Of course, she had never wished for herself to be involved with such people. She knew very well what kind of world she belonged to. Those kinds of people seemed beyond her reach. ¡°Let me tell you, my grandmother kicked my uncle out today!¡± Miranda immediately eximed. ¡°Kick him out?¡± Rosa was a little surprised. ¡°Yeah, she let him return to his own house!¡± Rosa was confused. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he live in Lewis Mansion?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Ha, what are you thinking? That¡¯s my grandparents¡¯ house. My mom, uncle, and even I have my own room. It¡¯s huge so that we all can stay there. My uncle has a vi that is worth 100 million dors near Silver Beach. It¡¯s so huge¡­¡± Miranda clicked her tongue. Silver Beach¡­ A vi? How many houses did he have? ¡°Ha, I haven¡¯t finished yet. Don¡¯t interrupt me. Grandma drove my uncle away and sent Paige with him. Guess what my grandma wants to do?¡± Miranda immediately said with a smile, ¡°My grandma wants them to live together, she said that she wants to have grandchildren as soon as possible! Ha, she wants them to make babies!¡± With a ¡®thud¡¯, the grape in her hand fell into the water. The sudden impact created a water ssh. The cold water brought her back to reality. ¡°Rosa, are you listening?¡± ¡°To¡­ to make babies? For some reason, these three words made her heart feel a little¡­ ufortable! ¡°Yeah, make babies. Ha, guess if my uncle will be making babies tonight?¡± Miranda was a little weirdo. She was so excited to talk about her elders. ¡°Ma¡­ maybe!¡± She answered absent-mindedly. ¡°Who cares? Anyway, are you still in the hospital?¡± Miranda asked. ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost 10 o¡¯clock. Aren¡¯t you going back to sleep?¡± Miranda was confused. ¡°I want to stay and apany Cecil. Besides, this is a VIP room, and there is a sofa to sleep in. It¡¯s convenient!¡± ¡°But¡­ won¡¯t it be too tiring? You have ss tomorrow!¡± Miranda was a little worried. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can do it!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ then, remember to call me if you need anything!¡± ¡± Okay, be careful on the way home!¡± Rosa hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Rosa seemed out of ce. However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. She felt like there was something stuck in her chest. Taking a deep breath, she put the cleaned grapes on the table. Cecil looked at her and frowned. ¡°Sister, you should go home. You have to go to school tomorrow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay here tonight. It¡¯s convenient for me to go to school from here tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to go back and rest. I know you don¡¯t like hospitals. Every time you stay here, you can¡¯t sleep all night! Cecil said with distress. Indeed, she was afraid of the hospital. But¡­ Her home had been moved away. She really didn¡¯t know where to go! ¡°Sister¡­¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Cecil called her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯II¡­¡± ¡°Rosa!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door. Rosa trembled and turned her head in disbelief. ¡°Uncle is here!¡± Cecil chuckled and called out. Seeing the man strode towards her with a smile, Rosa began to panic. ¡°I knew you haven¡¯t gone home yet. Let¡¯s go back and rest!¡± As he spoke, he naturally reached out to grab her. Rosa reacted very quickly as if it was out of habit. She immediately put her hands behind her. The man caught air instead of her hands. ¡°Sister, go back with uncle. I can¡¯t rest well if you stay here!¡± Cecil said hurriedly. ¡°How so? I can take care of you here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. Besides, the nurse herees in to check on me from time to time. If there¡¯s anything, I will call them. Sister, go back and rest, or your grades will definitely drop!¡± Cecil immediately said. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Stop saying ¡®but¡¯. Your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet anyway.¡± Cecil said, looking at Henry. ¡°Uncle, can you please send my sister back? If it¡¯s not convenient, can you help her get a taxi?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Cecil¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m going to sleep now!¡± Cecil waved his hand. Seeing this, Rosa had no choice but to limp out of the ward. ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for one night. What are you upset about?¡± The man sounded a little confused. This girl didn¡¯t know how to pretend, so her emotions were written all over her face. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Rosa lowered her head and walked slowly step by step. ¡°Look at that pout, you¡¯re obviously sulking!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Rosa frowned and retorted as she pouted. ¡°Hah.¡± The man could not help but chuckle. He felt that she was even cuter. Rosa immediately realized that he did it on purpose. Her little face was filled with anger and annoyance. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back and rest!¡± He stopped teasing her and picked her up as he walked to the elevator. Rosa was a little reluctant, but the man¡¯s hands were too strong. She couldn¡¯t get rid of him, so she could only let him be. Seeing that she gave up resisting, his smile brightened. Fifteen minutester¡­ At the Silver Beach apartment¡­ ¡°Can I¡­ can I get a house myself?¡± After entering the house, she saw her familiar belongings. In such a short time, all her belongings had been moved here. ¡°You want to get another house?¡± The man was a little confused. Rosa lowered her head, frowned, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t have so much money to pay the rent here¡­¡± ¡°Not even a thousand?¡± Henry was indeed very surprised. Rosa suddenly raised her small head and red at him with her big eyes. ¡°Stop lying to me. Ten thousand dors isn¡¯t enough to rent a room here!¡± Henry was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± He thought ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Rosa was even angrier when she saw him smiling. ¡°Well. so what are you going to do now that you can¡¯t afford such expensive rent?¡± He approached her and chuckled. She lowered her head and muttered, ¡°¡­ I will move away¡­ I will find a ce on my own¡­¡± Before she could finish her words The man immediately kissed her lips. Rosa was stunned, and her eyes widened in an instant. Before she could react, he let go of her. ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. If you act so distant, I¡¯m going to punish you!¡± He gently bit her earlobe as he said this. ¡°Uh¡­¡± His sudden actions sent a chill down Rosa¡¯s spine. The man was very satisfied with her reaction. He chuckled and watched her little face turn pink. The blushing young woman covered her ears and red at him with wide eyes. ¡°You¡­ you are shameless!¡± ¡°Use a different word.¡± ¡°You¡­ you rogue!¡± ¡°Hmm, this word is quite refreshing!¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Rosa was at a loss for words. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so angry. Go take a shower and rest early!¡± The man said before kissing her gently on the cheek and smiled happily. Rosa covered her face and looked at the man, who gracefully sat down on the sofa in the room. She frowned and said, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The man looked sideways. ¡°This rent¡­ I really can¡¯t afford it. You should rent it to someone else!¡± Rosa told the truth. The man frowned unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­ I know you mean well¡­ But still, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. Moreover, you and I aren¡¯t actually rted. Doing this much¡­ doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± She hurriedly exined. She had always worried about this. This house was impable. However, she knew that she could not afford it. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to be your uncle? Or do you want me to switch my identity, for example¡­¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ you can go back now!¡± She immediately interrupted him. Yes, she was a coward. She didn¡¯t want to hear his next words! The next second, she turned around and entered the bathroom. ¡°Go back? Where am I going back to?¡± Henry was a little surprised. Where was this girl going to drive him away? ¡°Go back to your Silver Beach vi!¡± Rosa groaned. ¡°Silver Beach vi?¡± Henry was a little surprised. Who told her that he had a Silver Beach vi? Rosa was in the washroom, squeezing the toothpaste hard. She seemed a little upset. ¡°Hurry and go back. It¡¯s not good to let Miss Baker wait too long!¡± He stared at her silently for two seconds before a faint smile appeared on his lips. Then, he walked over, came behind her, and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 87 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Talking Nonsense With a Serious Face Two figures appeared in the mirror. Rosa was a little stunned at the handsome smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming again. You need to be punished!¡± He said and kissed her cheek. Rosa tried to avoid it, but he was holding her tightly in his arms. There was nowhere for her to hide. Because of this, her face and the tip of her eyes turned bright red. ¡°Tell me, are you jealous, huh?¡± The man was smiling through his eyes, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Rosa wanted to avoid his question. But the man restrained her, raising her head by force to look at the mirror. She met the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t. Stop talking nonsense!¡± She averted his gaze, making her words sound insincere. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not, you¡¯re not, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s jealous!¡± Seeing her reaction, he came to the conclusion that she was already catching feelings for him. There was no rush. He¡¯ll take it slow and steady. ¡°What are you jealous of?¡± Rosa still hadn¡¯t caught on. She merely went along with his words. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you seeing other boys. I¡¯m jealous of you talking to other boys. I¡¯m jealous that you don¡¯t acknowledge me!¡± He answered quickly without any hesitation. She raised her chin in shock and looked at the handsome man in the mirror. He smiled gently. His deep eyes were twinkling like stars as he stared at her. For a moment, their surroundings went void, and they were only left with their breathing sounds. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± His tone suddenly changed, and his eyes gradually lit up. Rosa was still in shock. The man turned her around, lifted her by the waist, and ced her on the sink. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Rosa felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t tell what was going on. His passionate kiss made her short of breath. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Half a secondter¡­ Her ankle had not fully recovered yet. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her! Thus, he picked her up and ced her on the bed. Then, he walked into the bathroom. The next second, sounds of water resonated in the room¡­ Just now, she didn¡¯t even refuse¡­ When Rosa realized this, she felt ashamed, annoyed, and med herself. Why was she like this? When Henry came out, he saw that she was all wrapped up in the quilt. ¡°Well¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± He approached her and lifted the quilt to have a look. ¡°No, nothing. Rosa was really embarrassed. She was overwhelmed by this strange feeling. The man chuckled as he approached her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not happy that I didn¡¯t touch you?¡± ¡°No way!¡± The girl shrank back to the cover as she bit her lips, looking very annoyed. A mysterious smile appeared under his eyes. He held her in his arms, making a troubled expression. ¡°After thest incident, I¡­ think I can¡¯t anymore!¡± Rosa was stunned. She didn¡¯t answer, but it was obvious that she was listening with pricked ears. Henry hid his smile and continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to be impotent for the rest of my life¡­¡± ¡°Ah. ¡°Rosa immediately turned around and looked at him. ¡°I really¡­ really hit you that hard? What should I do? I¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, what do you think I should do? That kick of yours was really powerful!¡± He frowned and looked upset. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Rosa frowned and pouted. She didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°No!¡± Rosa immediately declined and stared at him with a red face. ¡°Why are you ring at me? I just want to let you see whether I¡¯m lying¡± He said with a chuckle. Rosa bit her lips, shrank her body, and said timidly, ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Then you won¡¯t call the police, will you¡­¡± It seemed that this man wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°Call the police?¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do I need to call the police for this matter?¡± ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t call the police to arrest me¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± She bit her lip. A faint smile appeared on Henry¡¯s face. Then, he leaned closer to her. She could feel his breath and her body temperature rising. ¡°I don¡¯t have to call the police on you, but you have to take responsibility!¡± ¡°Take responsibility?¡± She widened her eyes in confusion, and her ears were red. ¡°Take care of me for the rest of my life! ¡± ¡°Rest of¡­ your life?¡± Rosa was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t you asking for too much?¡± ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t be able to satisfy any other women in this state. I could only be your burden. Besides, you were the one who kicked me!¡± Rosa frowned, deep in thought. The man did not speak and waited patiently for her answer. ¡°But¡­ but since that kick, weren¡¯t you all right afterwards?¡± She blushed as she said. He silently observed her expressions. His lips moved slightly, and a faint smile appeared under his ck eyes. He parted his lips and said softly, ¡°Have you ever heard of ¡®Terminal lucidity¡¯?¡± ¡°Terminal lucidity?¡± ¡°Yes, like reawakening before death!¡± His expression was indifferent as he said. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Terminal lucidity is rted to death. It¡¯s not rted to what happened!¡± Rosa became embarrassed the more he spoke. She frowned as she red at him. ¡°You think I¡¯ll joke about this kind of matter? Otherwise, why do you think I didn¡¯t do anything to you yesterday when I helped you shower?¡± He started to lie. Rosa frowned. She also thought he made sense after thinking about it. Her eyes suddenly widen and said, ¡°No, in the morning, you¡­ Liar!!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The man stopped joking andy directly on the bed,ughing out loud. ¡°Henry Lewis!¡± Rosa shouted angrily. ¡°Rosa, you are really naive and adorable!¡± Henryughed uncontrobly and almost started rolling on the floor. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Rosa picked up a pillow and threw it at him. How could this man talk nonsense with a straight face! ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± He propped himself up and reached out to pinch her cheeks. ¡°How are you so cute?¡± Right when Rosa was about to unleash her anger, she suddenly frowned. Then, she crouched down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Henry hurriedly sat up and looked at her, asking worriedly. Rosa bit her lips and her face became redder. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ get out!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were fine just now¡­¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry and get out of here!¡± Rosa tried to push him away. However, to him, her strength was like that of a kitten¡¯s. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± He hurriedly lifted the quilt to check. Rosa clutched the quilt tightly and said with a painful expression, ¡°Uncle¡­ Is there¡­ a supermarket here?¡± ¡°Supermarket? What do you need?¡± Rosa bit her lip and did not speak. She clenched onto the nket tightly with her hands and pressed down on her stomach. Henry¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have understood. ¡°Change your clothes first. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ¡°Ah, where are you going?¡± Rosa asked subconsciously. Henry¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy something for you!¡± Rosa was stunned and her eyes widened, ¡°You, you, you, you want to buy¡­¡± He had already gone out. Rosa was a little stunned. ¡°Did he just say that he wanted to buy¡­ that?¡± She thought. Or, did she hear it wrong? ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s not care about it now.¡± She thought. She lifted the nket. Sure enough, the white bedsheet was stained red. She quickly got up and went to the bathroom to take a quick shower. She changed her clothes and temporarily ced the toilet paper under her underwear. Then, she wanted to change the bedsheets but had no idea where it was ced. She had no choice but to take the bedsheet and rinse it in the bathroom. Soon after, the man came back. Rosa was a little stunned. ¡°You¡­ you bought so much?¡± Arge bag was filled with¡­ ¡°These things are really fascinating. There are so many categories¡­ night, day, mini, thick, thin,, and cotton¡­¡± Henry said and found it a little funny. Rosa blushed when she heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t know which one you are using, so I bought them all. Oh, they rmended me to buy this brand!¡± He handed it to her and said, ¡°Take it!¡± Rosa was speechless as she looked at the bag filled with pads. Her period usually ends in about three or four days. ¡°There are so many¡­¡± She thought. How long will it take for her to finish all of these?! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not enough?¡± Seeing that she did not react, Henry asked concernedly. ¡°It¡¯s enough, enough!¡± Rosa immediately took the stuff and ran to the room. After a while, she came out awkwardly. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The man looked at her bashful look and was a little confused. ¡°The sheet¡­ is gone¡­¡± She grasped her pants with both hands, feeling a little awkward. ¡°Is that all? Then I¡¯ll ask Denny to send me a few more sets!¡± As he spoke, the man was about to make a phone call. ¡°No need!¡± Rosa said hurriedly, ¡°Uncle Denny is sleeping at this time.¡± The man thought for a while and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s sleep in the other bedroom tonight!¡± ¡°Other bedroom?¡± Rosa was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no, no, there¡¯s no need, uncle¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t you have a vi? You can head back, I¡­ I can sleep in the second bedroom¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The man frowned and was a little unhappy. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 88 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 88 Rosa saw the man¡¯s upset expression. She bit her lip and took a step back. He got up and strode towards her till she was pushed up against a wall with nowhere to go. ¡°Rosa!¡± He called her name between gritted teeth. ¡°Your middle name should be ¡®mean¡¯. You¡¯re so heartless!¡± Rosa frowned and looked up at him unhappily. ¡°Why are you pouting? You think I¡¯ll stop talking if you pout? Although it¡¯s autumn soon, you should know how hot the end of summer is. I went to the supermarket to buy so many things for you in such a hot day. You didn¡¯t even give me a ss of water and now you¡¯re driving me away?¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the windowsill, looking lonely. It was obvious that he was angry, extremely angry! ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Seeing this, she opened her mouth but did not know what to say. His words shed across her mind and remembered that he was a man of high status. He bought that kind of thing in the supermarket for her. He must¡¯ve been¡­ ¡­put in a spotlight! It must¡¯ve been quite embarrassing for him that time¡­ For a moment, Rosa really felt guilty! She really felt like a heartless and ungrateful person! Suddenly, she lifted her head, which had been facing the ground, and looked at his back. She hesitated for a moment before saying carefully, ¡°Then¡­ then stay here tonight¡­¡± The corners of the man¡¯s lips curved into a pretty smile. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. But he already hid his smile when he turned around. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not feeling well. Hurry and go to bed!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Rosa¡¯s mind was nk. Just like that, she followed the man¡¯s orders and entered the other bedroom. She was still in a daze and even helped him lift his nket. Seeing her adorable and obedient actions, Henry couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, the smile onlysted for a second before it vanished. It was because she went back to the master bedroom and brought over another nket. ¡°One for each of us!¡± The man¡¯s deep eyes darkened little by little. ¡°Good, Very good! ¡°Rosa was really good!¡± He thought. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep first. I have ss tomorrow!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were very gloomy. She was a little scared, so she ran away quickly, regardless of the pain in her feet. She got on the bed and covered herself with the nket. After a while, she didn¡¯t hear any sound. Could it be¡­ ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± She thought. Rosa was a little confused. She carefully lifted the nket and wanted to have a peek. Only then did she realize that the man had taken off his shirt. His body was perfectly sculpted. From his defined muscles to his wless face. For the first time, she understood what Miranda meant by ¡®aesthetics¡¯. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He came over and looked at her as he chuckled. Rosa was stunned. She realized that she had been staring nkly for a long time. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­¡± She was caught on the spot. She frowned and defended herself. ¡°I¡­ I was just thinking about something!¡± When the man noticed her unusually red face, and immediately knew that she was lying. But he didn¡¯t expose her. He got on the bed and threw the extra quilt on the ground. Then, he grabbed her quilt and leaned closer to her. Rosa was stunned and screamed in shock. ¡°What are you doing? This is my quilt¡­¡± She wanted to pull it back and wrap it around herself, but she couldn¡¯t pull it at all. The man wrapped his arms around her waist and leaned closer to her. ¡°The salesperson said that if a woman feels ufortable, she can use heat packs to make it feel better. Well, my hands are warm, it¡¯ll help you feel better!¡± Rosa stopped moving, and her ears were so red that it was almost burning. He clung to her and could smell her unique and soft fragrance. He felt veryfortable. ¡°Just now when you¡­ went to buy that¡­ It must¡¯ve been very embarrassing¡­¡± Rosa was silent for a while, but she still asked the question. ¡° Huh?¡± The man closed his eyes, looking a little tired. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that I put you¡­ in the spotlight¡­¡± Rosa felt that it was necessary to apologize for this matter. ¡°For You, I¡¯m Willing to Do It!¡± The man curled his lips slightly and did not want to exin too much. Just now in the supermarket, he wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he was surrounded by countless women. The women introduced all kinds of products to him. They were all praising him. He was not only handsome but also gentle and considerate towards his girlfriend. They kept praising him, entitling him as the best man in the entire world and so on. He didn¡¯t care about that. However, the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯¡­ It was obvious that it was what he wanted to hear the most. ¡®For you, I¡¯m willing to do it!¡¯ These words shocked Rosa deeply. She was in a trance for a long while. And when she finally comprehended these words¡­ She found that the man behind her had already started breathing softly. In the quiet environment, she could feel the warm breath from the man behind her. She felt as if¡­ She was no longer so lonely! The next day, she followed her usual routine. She went to the hospital to check on Cecil. Then she went to school. Miranda didn¡¯te to school today. She was a little worried. On the way, she gave Miranda a call. She learned that her grandmother had kept her at home and arranged a blind date for her. Rosa was a little shocked. ¡°Her Grandma is really strict!¡± She thought. However, it was not over yet. Over there, she received a call from Grace asking to have dinner together after school. They hadn¡¯t seen each other since thest time Grace came. She was really worried about her. However, she was more worried that the man would pick her up from school. Subconsciously, she sent him a text message telling him that she would go with Grace after school. After sending this message, she always felt that something was out of ce. Why was she doing this? What was she trying to exin? Before she could figure out what was going on, she received a text message. ¡®Don¡¯t be toote. Go back to the Silver Beach at night.¡¯ After reading the text, Rosa immediately deleted the conversation. After sses ended, she walked out of school. She was a little confused. ¡°Where¡¯s Grace?¡± Didn¡¯t she just say that she was outside? ¡°Rosa!¡± Suddenly, Grace opened the car door, walked out, and waved at her. Next to the car was a fashionable girl wearing a hat, expensive sunsses, and trending carmen red lipstick. She was giving off a different presence. Rosa frowned and limped over. ¡°Rosa, what happened? Did you injure your leg again?¡± Grace took off her sunsses and looked at her, frowning as she asked. Looking at the unfamiliar Grace, Rosa frowned and said, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at her frowning and staring at herself, Grace chuckled and said, ¡°How is it? Is it fashionable?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything and looked at her in this state. She should be happy for her. But somehow, she felt a little uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here to see you, and yet you¡¯re frowning!¡± Grace pretended to be upset. ¡°No, I just haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I¡¯m not used to seeing you like this.¡± ¡°Oh, what are you not used to? Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that I will live like this sooner orter?¡± With this, she opened the door and said, ¡°Get in the car, I will take you for a ride!¡± Rosa looked at the car. It was not a luxury car. But the price was certainly not cheap, it should be at least 200,000 dors. ¡°Is this your car?¡± ¡°Yeah, I knew I would own a car someday. The driving license I got this year is not wasted.¡± Grace chuckled and urged her, ¡°Get in the car quickly. I already booked the ce!¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything, but she still got in the car. On the way, Grace drove very smoothly. Obviously, she had been driving this car for a while ¡°Grace, is your car worth at least 200,000 dors?¡± she asked cautiously. ¡°Yes, this was the best configured model. It was a bit over 200,000 dors.¡± She said it casually as if she was buying groceries.¡± Rosa frowned. ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± Grace paused and continued, ¡°My boyfriend bought it for me!¡± ¡°Um¡­ Grace, I know it¡¯s normal for a man and a woman to get along with each other. But don¡¯t you think this car is too expensive? It won¡¯t have a bad impact on your rtionship in the future?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m his girlfriend. If he doesn¡¯t buy it for me, who will he buy it for?¡± Grace didn¡¯t take it seriously. Rosa was unable to refute. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Has your grandma met him yet?¡± Grace¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°Have you ever seen his parents? I think if you two get along well, you can meet each other¡¯s parents. I think he is so willing to spend money on you that he should love you very much!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I just started dating. What¡¯s the rush for marriage?¡± Grace averted her gaze, obviously not at ease. ¡°Oh!¡± In fact, she really wanted to ask about what she was wearing, her car, and everything she had. It didn¡¯t feel like a normal boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship. Instead, she felt as if she was being kept as a mistress. However, it seemed that Grace didn¡¯t want to mention it. Perhaps she was overthinking it! On the way, Rosa stopped asking. Soon, the car arrived at the destination that she booked. After getting out of the car, Grace held her arm and said with a smile, ¡°The dishes in this restaurant are really delicious!¡± Rosa smiled and said nothing. After sitting down, the waiter approached them. ¡°Rosa, go ahead and order. I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Grace was very happy. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can order the food!¡± ¡°All right then!¡± Grace was about to order from the menu. ¡°Don¡¯t order too much. I can¡¯t eat that much. Don¡¯t waste it!¡± Rosa had a habit which was to not waste any food. ¡°Oh, no problem. I have the money!¡± Grace said, looking at the waiter. Suddenly, the waiter seemed to have bent down more respectfully. Seeing this, Grace smiled slightly. ¡°This, Yes, and the speciality dishes. Here, this, yes, one of each.¡± Grace raised her eyebrows and spoke very arrogantly. Looking at her dress and tone, the waiter thought she was a richdy. His service was even more respectful. ¡°Okay, Miss. Please wait for a moment!¡± The waiter bowed twice and then left. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Grace immediately stepped forward. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That waiter¡¯s attitude. Ha, this world only cares about money. If you have money, they will fawn over you. If you don¡¯t have money, they won¡¯t care about you, haha!¡± Grace sneered. Rosa frowned because of her words. From the beginning to the end, the waiters had never looked down on them. So why did they think they were superior? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 89 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 89 Chapter 89 I Want To Go Home Grace could feel that Rosa was absent-minded. She shrugged and lifted her hair as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these days and didn¡¯t have time to see you. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Rosa looked at her apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something came up recently, I was too busy.¡± ¡°Something came up? What happened?¡± Grace asked in a hurry. Rosa didn¡¯t tell him that she was kidnapped and broke up with Mr. Wright. However, she talked about Cecil. ¡°Oh my god, how did it happen? I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know that you called me. I didn¡¯t even get your call!¡± Grace exined anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s already settled¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know. Miranda helped you, didn¡¯t she? I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Grace apologized frantically. Seeing this, Rosa stopped exining further. ¡°Rosa, don¡¯t stay there anymore. What if something happens to you? Hurry up and find a better ce to move into!¡± Grace said hurriedly. ¡°Yeah, I know that.¡± Rosa lowered her head and drank tea. At this time, the waiter brought a lot of food over. ¡°Are you short of money? I have money. I can lend some to you. Is 20,000 dors enough?¡± Rosa looked up at her and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡­ I found a ce already.¡± ¡°Really? Where is it?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Rosa frowned and did not know how to exin. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She didn¡¯t want to hide the fact that she¡¯s living in Silver Beach. But Miranda mentioned that the rent from that ce was worth at least 10,000 dors. Grace would definitely ask about it. She was afraid. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her rtionship with that man. Of course, she wasn¡¯t quite sure what their rtionship was. ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡±Just as she was at a loss for words, Grace¡¯s phone started ringing. Grace looked at the caller¡¯s name, raised her head and gave Rosa a nce before she went aside to answer the call. A few minutester¡­ ¡°Haha, my boyfriend is¡­ quite clingy!¡± Grace sat down and exined with a smile. Rosa kept eating and did not reply her. Grace felt a little awkward. ¡°Grace, did you bring grandma back home?¡± Rosa looked up at her and asked. Since she was living such a good life now, she should naturally bring her grandmother home to celebrate. Grace was stunned for a while before nodding. ¡°Really? Where do you live? I¡¯ll go and visit her this week!¡± Rosa was a little excited. Although it was Grace¡¯s grandmother. But she grew up with Grace, and her grandmother treated her very well. ¡°Um¡­ Don¡¯t worry about her. Grandma lives well now. When I brought her home, I took her to the hospital for a check-up!¡± ¡°Great! Grandma is still healthy, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s from the countryside and was a hard worker, so her body is still really healthy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Grandma is a good person. Heavens will definitely grant her good health. Well, Grace, my brother might be able to be discharged from the hospital in two days. If his condition is okay, let¡¯s take them out for a walk!¡± Rosa suggested. She hadn¡¯t taken Cecil out for a long time. Of course, Cecil didn¡¯t like going out either. But just like her, Cecil liked her grandmother. He wouldn¡¯t refuse. Grace frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa asked in confusion, ¡°Is it inconvenient?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just.. Seeing that she wanted to say something but stopped on second thought, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°But what?¡± She thought. After a while, Grace looked up at her and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take them out for a walk on Saturday!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa finally sighed in relief. However, she didn¡¯t notice the frown on Grace¡¯s face. After dinner, Rosa said that she wanted to take the bus back. Grace couldn¡¯t win against her, so she could only let it be. They told each other that they would meet on Saturday, and then they parted ways. Because she could see Grace¡¯s grandmother, Rosa was in a particrly good mood. When she arrived at the hospital, she told Cecil about it. Hearing this, Cecil was also happy. It was rare for him to be willing to go out with her. This was a good thing for her. After that, she went to ask the doctor about Cecil¡¯s condition. But the doctor said that he was not suitable to be discharged for the time being. It was not suitable for him to go out and y. For the sake of his health, he needed to stay in the hospital. Rosa was a little disappointed by the news. However, she was more worried about his body, so she respected the doctor¡¯s decision. When Cecil heard the news, he didn¡¯t react much. It seemed that he had gotten used to it. Rosa¡¯s heart broke seeing that how mature Cecil had grown to be. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay. In fact, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go out¡­¡± ¡°Cecil¡­¡± Rosa frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s a little sad that I don¡¯t get to see grandma, but it¡¯s okay. I still have a chance to meet her in the future. Sister, don¡¯t bring grandma here. She¡¯s old, it¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯te!¡± ¡°Cecil¡­¡± ¡°Sister, when you see grandma, just say that I don¡¯t want to go out, don¡¯t say that I am staying at the hospital!¡± He didn¡¯t want the people who cared about him to worry. Rosa looked at him, looking obviously sad. She frowned as her heart wrenched. ¡°Okay, I will help you!¡± In fact, she could ask Henry for help. He must have a way to let Cecil go out for a day. But she didn¡¯t want to bother him, and she knew that his physical condition was not suitable. The doctor had just said that Cecil shouldn¡¯t be too fatigued. He needed to rest and have daily check-ups. She could only ignore the disappointment in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Cecil. You can leave the hospital soon. Grace has brought grandma back to the city. It¡¯s more convenient for us to meet up with her. Let¡¯s ask grandma toe to our home for dinner next time!¡± Rosa said hurriedly. ¡°Okay!¡± Cecil nodded with a smile. ¡°Oh, by the way, this is your iPad. I brought it for you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bored in the hospital!¡± Rosa handed the tablet to him. The hospital nowadays are very advanced, there were inte everywhere. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, sister! I was just worrying about how to ask you about it!¡± Cecil was very happy to get his iPad. Seeing this, Rosa sighed in relief. ¡ª Three dayster¡­ In the past three days, her schedule was quite repetitive. Went to school, hospital, and Silver Beach. As for that man, no one knew what he was busy with. In the past three days, he had only been back for one night. For the other times, he was too busy to be seen. Later, Miranda said that her grandfather seemed to be in poor health these days. Her uncle and the others were kept at home by Grandma every day and were not allowed to go out. Rosa understood his situation and felt strangely empty. Relying on someone was something she was afraid of. Rosa didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she caught up with her schoolwork and spent all her time with Cecil every day. That morning, she went to the hospital early in the morning. She first went to see Cecil and brought him a few books. Then, they arrived at the meeting ce with Grace. At about nine o¡¯clock, Grace arrived in her car. Rosa immediately tiptoed to look. The car came to a stop. Rosa immediately ran over and opened the back door. ¡°Grandma!¡± Rosa called out sweetly. ¡°Ah!¡± Grace¡¯s grandmother answered her loudly. Rosa hurriedly sat down. It had been a long time. Grace¡¯s grandmother¡¯s short hair had turned whiter. Her eyes were deeply sunken which made Rosa a little heartbroken. ¡° Rosa, grandma finally got to see you!¡± Grace¡¯s grandmother immediately held her hand and said excitedly. Rosa could feel that her rough hands were filled with protruding blood vessels, and her face was full of wrinkles. For a moment, she felt very sad. ¡°Grandma, I missed you so much!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Grace¡¯s grandmother¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden. Grace looked behind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa replied, then looked at Grace¡¯s grandmother and had a chat with her. Along the way, Grace¡¯s grandmother kept asking her if she was doing well. ¡°How was Cecil? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± She asked. Rosa patiently answered her questions one by one, even though sometimes the olddy repeated some questions several times. But she still answered her patiently. Grace¡¯s grandmother held her hand and looked very happy. Soon, they arrived at a scenic area. Grace parked the car and started to apany her grandmother to the scenic area. They got on the cable car and looked at the scenery. There were animals and a variety of flowers. After all, Grace¡¯s grandmother was in her 80s. It would be a little hard for her to walk for a long time. Seeing that it was gettingte, Rosa said to Grace, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest and buy something to eat. Grandma seems a little tired!¡± Grace looked at her grandmother and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a restaurant over there. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Rosa didn¡¯t refuse. She helped Grace¡¯s grandmother enter the restaurant. Grace¡¯s grandmother tugged on Grace¡¯s arm and frowned. ¡°Grace, let¡¯s buy some instant noodles. The food here is too expensive!¡± ¡°Grandma, I have the money!¡± Grace was a little unhappy. Because of her words, the waiters all looked at them. Rosa quicklyforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, grandma. The prices are all like this here. Let¡¯s eat here once. I¡¯ll bring you to eat some local dishes in the evening. It tastes good and it¡¯s cheap!¡± Grace¡¯s grandmother nodded and said, ¡° Okay. Let¡¯s not eat here tonight.¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Grace raised her voice. Rosa frowned and looked at Grace. ¡°Alright, take care of grandma. I¡¯ll go order!¡± ¡°No need! Just keep an eye on her!¡± Grace frowned and went to order. Rosa looked at Grace¡¯s grandmother with a trace of embarrassment andforted her. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s alright . Grace had been like this since she was a child!¡± Grace¡¯s grandmother looked at Rosa and took her hand. Her eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°Rosa¡­ I want to go home¡­¡± ¡°Go home? Why? Grace spent a lot of effort to bring you here. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to be together with Grace?¡± Rosa frowned and didn¡¯t understand. Grace¡¯s grandmother lowered her head. She looked as if she¡¯d been through a lot, which made Rosa¡¯s heart wrench. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa noticed that something was wrong. She took her hand and asked carefully, ¡°Is your ce notfortable?¡± ¡°The ce is nice, the food is nice, and there¡¯s a lot ofpany, but¡­¡± She looked up at her and sighed helplessly. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live in the old folks¡¯ home!¡± Rosa was speechless. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 90 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Heartbroken Around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon¡­ On the way sending Grace¡¯s grandmother home, Grace dropped Rosa off midway at a bus stop. She said it was too inconvenient, and that their ces were too far apart. Rosa didn¡¯t get out of the car. She said that she wanted to see how her grandmother was living. Grace held the steering wheel, feeling a little awkward. ¡°Rosa, I¡¯ll bring you next time. Don¡¯t you have something to do? Our paths are quite far off. It¡¯s not convenient for me to drive you home!¡± Grace said hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back on my ownter. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°I have something to do today, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to take you there!¡± ¡°Is it inconvenient for you? Or is it because of where grandmother lives?¡± Rosa asked coldly. Grace was stunned. She looked into the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking that Grandma is old now and she wants to be with you. Since you could afford a car and a branded bag, I thought Grandma would be able to live in a decent ce!¡± Grace¡¯s grandmother quickly signalled her with her eyes. She shook her head and wanted her to stop. Grace tightened her grip on the steering wheel. ¡°I remember there was one time you craved for meat when you were young. Grandma didn¡¯t have the money, so she went to pick up trash. After collecting enough money, she bought ten dors worth of meat and gave all of it to you!¡± ¡°When you were sick, Grandma didn¡¯t have enough money for the medicine. She went everywhere asking for money. I remember you said that you would repay Grandma when you grow up!¡± Rosa¡¯s voice was cold and sarcastic. ¡°Rosa, get out. I need a word with you!¡± Grace couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and opened the door. ¡°Rosa, stop. I¡¯ll talk to her myself. Don¡¯t quarrel with her.¡± Grace¡¯s grandmother held her hand timidly. Rosa patted her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Then she opened the door. Grace walked further away and signalled her to follow her. Rosa walked over. ¡°Grandma told you?¡± Grace asked with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if it weren¡¯t for grandma, you wouldn¡¯t have survived? Now that you have money, you should have enjoyed it with her, and yet you sent her to an old folk¡¯s home? Why did you let her stay there alone?¡± Rosa questioned angrily. ¡°The one I found for her is worth 5,000 dors a month, and all of the facilities are the best!¡± ¡°The best? Do you think Grandma cares about those things? Grandma cares about you. She came here because she wanted to see you every day, but you left her there. How often do you see her? Ten days, half a month, or a month?¡± ¡°What do you know? There are a lot of old people, nurses, and entertainment there!¡± Grace felt ufortable. ¡°Really? I thought you were worried that Grandma would disturb your date!¡± ¡°Rosa, what do you mean?¡± Grace was also angry. ¡°Haha!¡± Rosa suddenlyughed. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m justughing at¡­ how scary a person could change so quickly!¡± Rosa frowned and her gaze was filled with grief. ¡°What do you mean I changed!?¡± ¡°You know you¡¯ve changed. Grandma said that she wanted to go back to her hometown. If you can¡¯t let her live with you, then you can send her back to her hometown. There are people she is familiar with, and¡­ a lot of memories!¡± Grace kept quiet. ¡°If you find it troublesome, I¡¯ll send grandma back personally! So we won¡¯t disturb your date and waste your precious time to shop for luxury goods!¡± ¡°Rosa!¡± Grace shouted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf!¡± She answered lightly, and for the first time, she looked distant. ¡°I got it!¡± With that, Grace turned around and left. The next second, the car made a screeching sharp turn and vanished into the distance. Rosa couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°Why did Grace change so fast?¡± It¡¯s almost as if she doesn¡¯t know her anymore! ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡± her phone suddenly started ringing. Rosa picked it up and saw that it was a call from Miranda. ¡°Hello¡­ Oh, okay, yeah, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± During the call, Miranda asked her to go there as soon as possible, because something urgent came up. She put aside her sadness and took a taxi. She was stunned as she arrived at the unexpected ce. It was a Karaoke. And it looked very expensive. Miranda booked thergest private room. The lights inside were shining brightly, and the music was unusually loud. When Rosa pushed the door open, she almost thought that she had gone into the wrong room. ¡°Rosa,e here!¡± Miranda grabbed Rosa with a smile and walked over. Then, Rosa saw a row of men and women sitting on leather sofas. They were about the same age as her. Miranda immediately grabbed the microphone and said, ¡°Hey, all the single men here, this is my best friend, Rosa. She is a genius from Redwood Academy. She is beautiful, smart, and single. If you like her, feel free to pursue her!¡± Rosa immediately frowned and pulled Miranda aside. ¡°Miranda, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Miranda was slightly drunk. Obviously, she had drunk a lot. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. This is a group blind date!¡± Miranda tilted her head and said. Rosa was stunned and found it hard to believe. ¡°A group blind date?¡± ¡° Yes, many of these men are introduced to me by my grandmother. I¡¯ve called them over one by one, and I¡¯ve also called many of my female friends. This group date is quite grand am I right!¡± After saying that, she leaned over, picked up the wine on the table, and began to drink. ¡°Miranda!¡± Rosa snatched her wine and asked, ¡°What happened to you? Why are you having a group date so suddenly?¡± Miranda pouted and was a little unhappy. Why? Why can¡¯t I have a group date?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything, but she was still frowning. Seeing this, Miranda staggered her way to the sofa, looking very lonely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa hurriedly sat down, holding her shoulder tofort her. Miranda looked at Rosa, and her eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± Miranda pouted and smiled bitterly out of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken. My Jake¡­ is married!¡± ¡°What?¡± Rosa was surprised. ¡°He got married when he was abroad, and his wife is already pregnant!¡± Miranda burst into tears. She had always kept him in her heart. She had always thought that their rtionship would bloom. But how did it end up like this? Why did her Jake belong to someone else, and even had a child¡­ ¡°Miranda¡­¡± Rosa hurriedly hugged her andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. There are tons of better guys out there. You don¡¯t have to be this sad!¡± Miranda wiped her tears and looked at her. She shrugged and said, ¡°Right, I¡¯m pretty. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be my man?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything, but her heart ached. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°And you, too. You¡¯re so kind. You don¡¯t have to be sad over Mr. Wright. It¡¯s his loss for leaving you. Let¡¯s have fun today!¡± Miranda said as she grabbed her hand and brought her to the crowd. Rosa had always been beautiful. Her skin was fair, paired with her delicate facial features. She had ck eyes, long curly eyshes, a small and exquisite nose, cherry pink lips, all of which made her incredibly attractive. Although she wasn¡¯t the prettiest of all, she had a mesmerizing kind of beauty. Naturally, many of the single men were attracted to Rosa at once. ¡°Miss Lopez, how old are you?¡± ¡°Miss Lopez, can I have your number?¡± Getting so much attention from the boys, Rosa was a little resistant to their affection. ¡°Let me tell you, my Rosa is a decent girl, she¡¯s not dating for fun!¡± Miranda said as she drank her wine. ¡°I know, I know!¡± Everyone agreed immediately. A lot of the girls immediately chuckled and said, ¡°Hey, you guys start ignoring us as soon as you see a beautiful girl?¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Rosa sat at the side cautiously. She wanted to leave, but she was worried about Miranda. ¡°Hey, Miranda, let me ask you something. I heard before that the handsome and talented Andy is your teacher?¡± A female voice asked suddenly. Rosa frowned and pricked up her ears. Miranda leaned over and said, ¡°Yes, but he resigned!¡± ¡°Right? No wonder!¡± The girl frowned as if she had cleared her doubts. ¡°No wonder what?¡± Miranda asked, feeling a little dizzy. ¡°You also know that I just came back from France. I thought I was wrong. You know, I saw himst time in France. He was walking with a girl hand in hand romantically!¡± ¡°How heartless!¡± Miranda grumbled. ¡°Heartless? Why? Did he provoke you?¡± the girl asked curiously. ¡°Go, go, go. Stay away!¡± Miranda staggered to Rosa¡¯s side and then drove those men away. ¡°Rosa¡­ don¡¯t be sad¡­ That kind of person is not worthy of your sadness!¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything, but picked up the wine on the table and took a sip. Maybe it was because she drank too fast that she choked. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± ¡°Drink slowly!¡± Mirandaughed. ¡®Rosa, I miss you. I miss you so much. Whether youe or not, I will wait forever! ¡®Rosa, I love you. I really love you. I love you more than I imagined¡­¡¯ I¡¯ll be back! These words seemed to be a joke. She was aching. It was too painful. She took out her mobile phone and dialled the familiar number. She really wanted to see if his number had been changed. However, she did not have the courage to call him. After a while, she threw her phone on the sofa helplessly, picked up the wine, and drank it all in one go. It seemed that this was the only way could she feel better. But she had underestimated the wine. Soon, she felt dizzy. Everyone from the group date was having fun. They all sang and danced. The entire atmosphere was very lively. ¡°Miss Lopez¡­¡± There were a few guys who liked her a lot. They seem to get closer to Rosa every chance they have. But Rosa didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them at all. She looked at the huge screen in a daze. ¡°I want to live a good life!¡± Miranda shouted into the microphone as she sang along. After finishing the song, Miranda staggered over and handed the microphone to her. ¡°Rosa, Rosa sing a song!¡± Rosa was dizzy, but she still had some consciousness. Sing¡­ It seemed like she had never sung at a karaoke before¡­ ¡°Rosa, sing something¡­ What do you want to sing?¡± Miranda grinned. Rosa held the microphone and felt dizzy. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll sing¡­ ¡®Somebody I Used To Know¡­¡± ¡°Okay, pick the song. Pick ¡®Somebody I Used To Know!¡± Miranda shouted. Soon, someone on the other side of the room picked the song. The music soon started ying. Rosa was very dizzy. She couldn¡¯t see the words on the screen clearly. As a result, she staggered forward. At this moment, her phone on the sofa started ringing. A man who had been paying attention to her picked it up and looked at it. He wanted to write down her number. However, he didn¡¯t notice that when he picked it up, it showed ¡°Uncle¡±. Um¡­ Is there something up with her uncle? The man didn¡¯t dare to waste another second and answered the phone¡­ Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 91 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Why Do I Like You So Much? When Henry arrived, the whole room was already trashed. Everyone seemed to have drunk too much. Miranday on the sofa, unable to move. Rosa held the microphone as she sat in the corner. She clung onto the chair and repeatedly hummed the same song over and over again. ¡°I never thought of losing you. I was just lying to myself¡­¡± ¡°In the end, you hid deeply in my voice, only hoping to get a person¡¯s heart and never be separated¡­¡± She sang in between sobs, which seemed heartbreaking. There was a man beside her who had been leaning against her with his arms around her shoulders. He seemed to beforting her and saying something. Denny who followed behind immediately knew it was a bad sign. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly and strode over in the next second. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± His cold words stunned the boy beside Rosa. He looked up at the man. For some reason, he felt a chill down his spine. Subconsciously, he moved to the side. Henry¡¯s face darkened. He bent down and grabbed her arm, trying to lift her up from the floor. However, the little girl with flushed cheeks clung tightly onto the chair. His eyes darkened. He could feel his rage trapped inside his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to take out his anger on her. Rosa¡¯s eyes were red and glistening with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡± She muttered to herself in a sad voice. Seeing this, the man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll take you home!¡± The man leaned over once again and dragged the stool away. The next second, he picked her up. Her lips quivered slightly as she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home¡­ I want¡­ I want to drink¡­ wine!¡± ¡°Send Miranda back!¡± The man said as he passed by Denny. ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis!¡± Denny was drenched in cold sweat. Then, he looked at the unconscious Miranda and could not help but shake his head. ¡°Miss Garcia, you¡¯re done for tomorrow after getting Rosa drunk!¡± He thought. ¡ª The man carried her to the parking lot. ¡°Haha, I want wine¡­¡± Her eyes were slightly opened, and the blush on her cheeks made her smile even more charming. The man narrowed his eyes. His faint smile gradually turned cold and mysterious. ¡°Drink? Shouldn¡¯t you know better than anyone that you shouldn¡¯t be drinking at a time like this?¡± ¡°What?¡± Rosa squinted at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your condition right now? Your drinking wine during this special period?¡± The man¡¯s tone was very unhappy. ¡°Does she not want to take care of herself?¡± He thought. ¡°What¡­ what special period¡­ I¡¯m not sick!¡± she muttered. The man frowned and raised his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re on your period?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re on your period¡­ Mine already ended¡­ ended yesterday¡­¡± Although she was a little drunk, she was still speaking the truth. The man paused for a moment. His Adam¡¯s apple moved as he swallowed. Her period¡­ Ended?!, VEL His deep eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable.¡± The man took a deep breath and quickened his pace. Soon, he reached the car and opened the door. He quietly ced her down in the back seat. ¡°Lie down. We¡¯ll be home soon!¡± Right when he ced her down¡­ Unexpectedly, she grabbed his shirt cor and said in a delicate voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m thirsty¡­¡± ¡°Good girl, you¡¯ll get water after we reach home!¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. The drunk little girl immediately widened her eyes in anger and red at him. She grabbed his cor and refused to let go. ¡°No! I want to drink now!¡± He found her drunk actions funny. ¡°Drink water¡­ I¡¯m thirsty¡­¡± she mumbled. ¡°Alright, drink water!¡± The man smiled. He reached out and grabbed the water in front of him. Then, he opened the lid and took a sip. After that, he leaned over and kissed her lips. The cool water along with his minty fragrance made Rosa dizzy by the second. She feltfortable, even. A pair of hands subconsciously wrapped around his neck. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± The man asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°I want¡­ wine¡­¡± she said drunkenly. ¡°You want¡­ mine? ¡± The man felt the heat in his body rising instantly. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°I¡­ I want wine¡­¡± Her breathing quickened as she repeated her words. She was particrly excited because of the alcohol. And she wanted to have another drink! She said¡­ She wanted him! The man could not help but smile. Good, very good! He liked honest people! Since she asked for it herself¡­ Then there was no reason for him to refuse! It would be better to change the venue for this asion! The next second, the man closed the door¡­ An hourter¡­ The man drove back. Both of them were drenched and was ufortable. Rosa¡¯s head was spinning, and her surroundings were a blur. The car arrived at Silver Beach shortly. The man got out of the car, took her out, and carried her home. With a ¡°ding¡±, the elevator arrived. He entered the password and walked into the house. The man took her to the bedroom. And gently ced her on the bed. Then he turned around and went into the bathroom, filling a basin with water. After a while, he came to her side. He ced his chin on her head gently and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep yet. Take a shower first, okay?¡± Rosa was so dizzy that shey on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s take a shower then sleep!¡± The man coaxed her. The next second, he carried her to the bathroom. He personally helped her. After a while, he picked her up and wiped her clean before throwing her onto the bed. After that, he went to take a shower. The next second, he lifted the quilt and went up to her. They were facing each other. Looking at her lovely little face, he couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to drink wine from now on. Do you hear me?¡± He touched her nose and said. Rosa frowned and pouted. He gave her a peck on the lips. Rosa frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Noisy¡­¡± The man chuckled and leaned closer to her. ¡°Noisy?¡± He said and kissed her cheek. His breath was warm. ¡°Why do I like you so much?¡± Rosa did not hear what he said at all. She immediately went to sleep. The next day¡­ She slept until almost 10 o¡¯clock. Only then did she wake up. The moment she opened her eyes¡­ She felt as if her head was splitting open. ¡°It hurts! ¡°This is¡­¡± She thought as she looked around. This was Silver Beach. How did she end up here? Her mind was not working properly. She reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°It hurts!¡± With a creak, the man opened the door. Rosa was stunned. She was a little surprised to see Henry. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He sneered. His narrowed eyes were deep and merciless as he mocked her, ¡°Do you still want to drink?¡± The blush on her cheeks had gradually faded away. But her mind was still clouded from the alcohol yesterday. Her thoughts were slow and she couldn¡¯t think properly. ¡°How.. how did Ie back?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The man handed her a cup of warm milk. Rosa held the milk in her hand. She was still a little dizzy. And it seemed like she couldn¡¯t remember a single thing. ¡°You are not allowed to drink in the future, but¡­¡± His voice was cold andzy. Then he smiled and said ¡°You can drink when you are with me!¡± ¡°Why?¡± She was confused. ¡°Because¡­¡± He approached her and gave her the brightest smile. ¡°When you were drunk, you¡¯re very active!¡± ¡°Pfft¡± She spat out her milk. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Rosa quickly put the milk on the table and couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Her face was flushed in an instant. She red at him with her almond- shaped eyes as her long eyshes fluttered uneasily. ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t remember anything? That¡¯s right, alcohol messes up your memory, but your body wouldn¡¯t forget!¡± The man raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully. Rosa frowned and processed his words for a few seconds. She suddenly thought of something and felt a sudden heat rising from her chest. ¡°You, you, you¡­ what did you do to me?¡± She frowned in disbelief. ¡°Did you remember?¡± He smiled and said, Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°You were very activest night. I like it a lot!¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t remember!¡± Rosa hurriedly moved aside. She really couldn¡¯t remember. She just vaguely remembered that she seemed to have had a good dream. In her dream, it seemed that she indeed¡­ It was a little blurry¡­ as if¡­ she was not acting like herself¡­ ¡°Oh my god, was that not a dream?¡± She thought. Right when she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ He lifted her chin and smiled. ¡°Rosa, you like me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Last night you repeatedly said¡­ that you wanted mine¡­ hm?¡± He smiled and was extremely satisfied. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Rosa hurriedly shook off his hand and got furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Really?¡± He obviously didn¡¯t believe it! He was not deaf. She had said it repeatedly, she wanted him¡­ she wanted him¡­ Haha! Sure enough, her body was more honest! ¡°You¡­ what are youughing at!¡± She looked at his smile. She felt very irritated! ¡°Rosa, why won¡¯t you admit it?¡± He approached her and asked unhappily. ¡°Admit¡­ what?¡± She wanted to retreat, but he grabbed her wrist all of a sudden. ¡°Admit that you like me!¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t!¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Do I like him?¡± She wondered. She really didn¡¯t know. She only knew that when she hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days¡­ She couldn¡¯t get used to it. Could it be that she liked him? Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 92 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Who Said You¡¯re My Mistress? ¡°I like him?¡± She thought. These three words made her a little troubled. She frowned and thought about it. No, she couldn¡¯t have. She only liked Mr. Wright! But why was she so flustered? ¡°Then why did you call me so enthusiasticallyst night?¡± Seeing her in a daze, he leaned forward and chuckled. ¡°What?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t realize what was going on and looked at him in confusion. He smiled and whispered something in her ear. Then, he continued to tease her. ¡°How long have you rehearsed those words?¡± Hearing this, her face turned even paler. As she met his gaze, her cheeks gradually flushed red. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t even remember it. I don¡¯t believe you!¡± She frantically avoided his gaze. ¡°Really?¡± She thought. How was that possible? How could she say something like that? Something so shameless! But, why did she recall such a scene? It seemed as if she was really enthusiastic. She wasn¡¯t herself at all. He immediately pounced on her and pinned her underneath him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Do you need me to carry you to the bathroom? The bath is ready!¡± The man walked out of the bathroom gracefully. ¡°No, go¡­ go away!¡± Rosa grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself tightly in the nket, leaving only her eyes exposed. Seeing this, Henry shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote for you to cover it up now? I¡¯ve already seen everything.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shameless!¡± She was exasperated. He chuckled and walked over to the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over!¡± Rosa immediately moved backwards. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to carry you to the bathroom?¡± ¡°No! Get out!¡± Even if it was not the first time they did it. However, she was still very embarrassed about it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make breakfast!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you can cook breakfast?¡± Rosa did not believe that this man could make breakfast. ¡°The warm milk just now. Didn¡¯t you have a taste already?¡± He smiled. Rosa was stunned, and felt a little humiliated. That¡¯s right. As a man who had been pampered since he was a child, it would be strange for him to know how to cook! However, Rosa underestimated him. Not only he could cook, but he was also good at it. All those years studying abroad, he lived and cooked all by himself. The seemingly pampered man had always been working hard alone abroad. Of course, it was impossible for her to know this. Watching him close the door, Rosa leaned over and wanted to pick up the clothes on the ground. But when she picked it up, she realised that her clothes were torn. ¡°What a waste!¡± She frowned and thought. The damage was too big. It would be too difficult to sew it back! She had no choice but lifted the quilt, got off the bed and head to the bathroom. However, as soon as she got out of bed, her legs gave out. It was painful, and she had no energy left. This man was too scary. He was already so old, yet he was still so energetic! Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, he would have definitely pinned her down and scold her for calling him old. ¡°Bang!¡± The door was suddenly opened. Rosa was fully naked and was only halfway to the bathroom. She stood there awkwardly. The man¡¯s eyes were once again filled with passion. He swallowed before saying, ¡°Do you need any help?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ you rogue!¡± Rosa quickly ran to the bathroom and closed the door. Seeing this, Henry raised his eyebrows and nodded as he muttered to himself, ¡°Yep, it¡¯s really big.¡± Rosa took a long time to wash up. After changing her clothes, she opened the door. Henry heated up some milk. He didn¡¯t prepare any food. There was nothing in the refrigerator. ¡°Drink some milk, I¡¯ll bring you out for a meal.¡± It was already half past eleven, which was time for lunch. Without hesitation, Rosa picked up the milk and drank all of it in one go. After that, he looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± Today was Sunday. It was already half past eleven, and she hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital yet. Cecil must be worried. ¡°I called him just now. He just had breakfast, and he already did a checkup for today. I¡¯ll take you to for a meal first, and then we¡¯ll take Cecil out for a walk in the evening! Rosa was stunned. ¡°Cecil can leave the hospital? Didn¡¯t the doctor say¡­¡± ¡°There will be a nurse apanying him.¡± He interrupted her. Rosa was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know what to say. This man was really capable. ¡°He could even get someone to apany Cecil? ¡°Was there anything else he couldn¡¯t do?¡± She thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that she was silent, he reached out and caressed her head. ¡± What are you thinking about?¡± Rosa frowned and looked at him. ¡°Uncle¡­ you¡¯re so kind to me¡­ What do you want from me?¡± That¡¯s right, he was so kind towards her. He¡¯s even helping her brother. What did he want? ¡°Little dummy, of course what I want is you. You think I want your money?¡± Heughed and touched her nose. Rosa lowered her head and her frown grew deeper. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t be your lover¡­ And I won¡¯t¡­ be your mistress!¡± The man was stunned, and his frown deepened. He said calmly, ¡°Who said that you¡¯re my lover, or my mistress?¡± Rosa looked up and stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re engaged!¡± What she said was a fact. ¡°So?¡± ¡°So¡­ so what?¡± Rosa was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯m engaged, so?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rosa frowned and said unhappily, ¡°So if I were with you, I¡¯d be your mistress!¡± Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s eyes became less gloomy, and his thin lips curved into a smile. ¡°So, are you willing to ept me?¡± ¡°Wh-what!¡± Rosa said awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s gettingte. Aren¡¯t you going out for a meal?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she sat down on the sofa and began to tidied the books on the coffee table. She bought these books for Cecil, but she didn¡¯t have time to bring them to him. The man took the opportunity to lean over and embrace her on the sofa. He smiled happily and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°You started liking me, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you care about it!¡± Rosa lowered her eyes and her eyshes fluttered slightly. Even so, he noticed it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have always been the only one for me. I have never epted that woman!¡± Rosa frowned and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I like?¡± He kissed her again. ¡°Then why did you get engaged?¡± Since he didn¡¯t like her, why did he have to get engaged? ¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡± He smiled happily, as if he was very satisfied with her reaction. ¡°No, no! Whether you are engaged or not has nothing to do with me!¡± She avoided his eyes, looking particrly ufortable. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Sooner orter, you will admit that you have fallen in love with me!¡± He kissed her on the forehead. He stood up and lifted her up. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Hey, my book!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring Cecil to the bookstore in the afternoon!¡± The man pulled her into his arms and walked out with his arms around her waist. A mealter¡­ The man took her to the hospital. Rosa subconsciously distanced herself from him. The man frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Sister, uncle, you are here!¡± Cecil was very happy that he didn¡¯t have the drip today. ¡°Pack up, we¡¯re taking you out for a walk right away,¡± Henry said. Cecil was stunned and looked at Rosa in disbelief. ¡°!, can go out now?¡± Rosa nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Cecil smiled subconsciously. It was amazing. Even though there was people taking care of him in the hospital, he felt very suffocated. The nurse who was apanying Cecil pushed his wheelchair all the way. Then, they got in the car together. Sitting in the passenger seat, Rosa looked back at Cecil and asked about his current condition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lopez. Cecil is in good health now.¡± The apanying nurse was a man, who was quite strong. He was the one who help Cecil up and out of the car. Rosa felt assured by this attentive doctor. She thought that this doctor was good. Really good. However, she didn¡¯t know that his kindness came from the money that he was offered. Cecil hadn¡¯t gone out for a long time. It was rare for him to go out. Naturally, he was allowed to go wherever he wished to go. Sure enough, his first choice was the bookstore. Henry chuckled as he drove. Rosa pouted and said nothing. This man¡¯s guess was right! Momentster, their car stopped at thergest bookstore in City C. Cecil had never been here before. Even when he¡¯d gone out¡­ He would only stroll around the bookstore that was nearby along with Rosa. First of all, this ce was very far away. Secondly, it was inconvenient for him to go out with his sister. He was stunned. He never expected to see this bookstore today. Big¡­ It was so big. There were five floors. Everywhere was filled with books. Moreover, this bookstore was open 24 hours a day. At this moment, it was as if Cecil entered a knowledge paradise. His soul was drawn to the ce. The medical staff pushed his wheelchair to look around the ce. In fact, it was really nice to go to the bookstore asionally. Everyone could get what they wanted. The nurse who had been apanying Cecil also grabbed a medical book to read. ¡°Sister, you can go look around. I¡¯ll go read a book!¡± Cecil was very excited. He wished that he had more eyes so that he could read more. Rosa nodded. She was relieved that he was in the nurse¡¯s care. As such, she began to browse through the books by herself. At this time, the man walked to her side. He revealed an enticing smirk. His voice was dull and hoarse as he said, ¡°This one is suitable for you. Read this.¡± Rosa raised her eyebrows slightly, took his book, and read it carefully. All of a sudden, her little face turned red. ¡°This is improper!¡± she muttered and ced the book on the bookshelf in a panic. Immediately, she left in a hurry with an embarassed look. The book was particrly eye-catching on the shelf. ¡°Bedroom Skills¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 93 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 93 Chapter 93 He Really Liked This Feeling! This bookstore was really huge. Therefore, even though there was a lot of people there¡­ It wasn¡¯t crowded at all. However, Henry still attracted a lot of attention. From grandmas who were buying books for her grandchild to girls who were buying Princess¡¯ books. Not to mention the staff and youngdies. All the women couldn¡¯t stop looking at him. However, this man never looked at them once. He didn¡¯t even turn his head back. He was smiling brightly, and his gaze was soft and gentle. But his eyes were fixed on that one pretty girl. This made a lot of them heartbroken. Rosa stood quietly beside the bookshelf with a book in her hand and read it attentively. Henry walked over and leaned against her back. ¡°What are you reading?¡± His warm breathnded on her cheek, and the atmosphere was incredibly sweet. Rosa¡¯s neck immediately shrank and she moved away from him. She red at him, and her eyes darted around the room. It was to remind him that they¡¯re in public. He moved forward and trapped her on the bookshelf. ¡°I was only being lovey-dovey with my girlfriend, is that wrong?¡± ¡°Girl¡­ girlfriend?¡± Rosa¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and then her lips trembled. ¡°Who¡­ who¡¯s your girlfriend?!¡± The man showed a mysterious smirk and saidzily, ¡°What, you¡¯re denying it after getting out of my bed?¡± Hearing this, Rosa couldn¡¯t help but panic. She nced at the crowd beside her nervously. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t looking here. She quickly took his hand and dragged him to a ce where there were fewer people around. Henry¡¯s smile grew brighter at the sight of his hand in hers. He really liked this feeling! They were at thew section. Therefore, there were fewer people here. She frowned and looked at him. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re in public. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°How am I talking nonsense?¡± He leaned closer to her and said, ¡°You already agreed this morning!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Rosa blocked his chest with her hand, and her face turned pink. She could get angry at him in private. But they were in public. She was afraid, incredibly terrified. ¡°Then do you admit it or not?¡± He continued to lean closer to her. With her denial, he became even more forceful. Rosa frowned. He leaned so close that her back was pushed against the bookshelf. In such a ce¡­ Such an action¡­ It made her feel very embarrassed. Yet, it seemed as if the man in front of her was doing it on purpose, so he wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. ¡°Uncle¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this. We¡¯re at a bookstore!¡± She looked up at him with a pleading look. ¡°Yes, I know!¡± ¡°Get, get out of my way. I feel a little ufortable!¡± Her small hand pushed him away again. However, her strength was just a little nudge to him. ¡°Say you¡¯re my woman, then I¡¯ll spare you!¡± ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s pinning her on the bookshelf!¡± ¡°Oh my god, how romantic!¡± ¡°Wow, I feel so single right now.¡± Although the observers were speaking in a soft voice, they could still hear them talking. Rosa¡¯s face instantly turned pink. She struggled to look at the man in front of her, who was unfazed. ¡°Uncle.. don¡¯t be like this. Everyone is watching¡­¡± S ¡°So what?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Suddenly, Cecil¡¯s voice came from afar. Rosa was stunned and was about to push him away. But she was still trapped underneath him. His expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Are you going to say it or not?¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, whatever you say!¡± Rosa was very scared. She could hear the sound of Cecil pushing his wheelchair over. She was afraid that Cecil would see this scene. When the man achieved his objective, he released her. Seeing this, the girl immediately ran away. ¡°Whatever you say!¡± These words seemed to be the most pleasant words he had ever heard. Rosa ran over to Cecil nervously. She looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°No!¡± Cecil smiled gently. ¡°Miss Lopez, don¡¯t panic. He¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°Sister, I just want to say that I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else. I just want to stay here and read, is that okay?¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what you wanted to say.¡± ¡°Yeah, the nurse said that you guys might have something to do. I was going to tell you guys that if you¡¯re busy, you can pick me upter at night, okay?¡± Cecil pleaded with his eyes. Rosa sighed in relief and said, ¡°I thought something went wrong. Since you like this ce, you can stay here all afternoon and leave at dinner time!¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going to read now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa nodded. The nurse pushed Cecil¡¯s wheelchair away. Henry walked over and held her hand tightly. All ten of their fingers were entwined. Rosa¡¯s ears were very red, and she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. However, the man held onto it tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick some books for Cecil!¡± Rosa was unable to refute. In the Purplish Gold Building¡­ At the general manager¡¯s office¡­ ¡°Ding¡± A notification appeared on the screen of the phone on the luxurious desk. Immediately after, a fair-skinned hand picked it up to have a look. As soon as she saw it, she was stunned. It was a photo. The man in the photo couldn¡¯t be more familiar. What made her angry was that the man¡­ Was holding another woman¡¯s hand! She had never seen such gentleness and warmth in his eyes. ¡°Henry¡­¡± The woman frowned and couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. Then, she pressed the speaker. Soon, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Mr. Baker, what can I do for you?¡± It was her secretary, Katherine, who came in. ¡°Investigate this woman!¡± Paige had printed out her photo the moment Katherine came in. After Katherine picked up the photo and looked at it, she frowned. ¡°Why was Mr. Lewis holding hands with this woman?¡± She wondered. ¡°Before I go to bed at night, I want all of her information!¡± Paige¡¯s tone was unusually cold. ¡°Okay!¡± Katherine nodded, turned around, and was about to leave. However, as soon as she opened the door, she remembered something. She said hurriedly, ¡°Mrs. Baker, Mrs. Lewis¡¯s birthday ising soon. Do you need to prepare a gift?¡± Paige raised her eyebrows as she said, ¡°Birthday?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. You must get the most luxurious one!¡± Since it was for her mother-inw, she could not be stingy. ¡°Okay!¡± Helen immediately opened the door and left. With the phone in her hand, Paige stared at the pair of hands that were entwined. She found it incredibly irritating. Then, she threw the phone aside on the table. She walked to the windowsill and looked at the scenery outside, feeling extremely agitated. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re just fooling around, right?¡± She was silent for a long time before she said these words. Yes, that must be it! ¡ª Time always passed quickly. At half past six in the afternoon¡­ Henry was going to take them to dinner. Cecil still felt that he was not finished. He liked a lot of the books very much. But the nurse said that he needed to go back and rest. He would be fatigued if he sat like this all afternoon. Cecil could only give in. Fortunately, Rosa bought him a lot of books. So he wasn¡¯t too disappointed. After that, they came to a special restaurant. This restaurant allowed people to order on the spot. Cecil and the doctor sat and waited. Rosa and Henry on the other hand went to look at the food avable. At this time, the waiter came over and served them tea. ¡°Is the pretty girl in the white dress your sister?¡± The waiter looked at Cecil curiously and asked. ¡°Uh¡­ How did you know?¡± Cecil was a little curious. ¡°When you guys came in, I already noticed,¡± the waitress said hurriedly. That man was so handsome, and they were not blind! Cecil smiled slightly and looked very happy. ¡°Just now she said that her brother has a lot of dishes that he doesn¡¯t like to eat. Your sister really loves you. She knows your taste very well!¡± The waiter was envious. ¡°Yeah!¡± Cecil also smiled. ¡°That man is your brother-inw, isn¡¯t he? Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± When the waitress thought of the man¡¯s appearance just now, her heart kept pounding. Cecil immediately frowned and said hurriedly, ¡°No, that¡¯s our uncle!¡± The waiter frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That man¡¯s eyes were full of love when he looked at her. There¡¯s no uncle who would look at his niece like that!¡± ¡°Like I said, he¡¯s my uncle!¡± Cecil suddenly raised his voice. The waitress was stunned. Seeing his expression change, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll do it!¡± The nurse immediately got up and said. The waitress immediately left. ¡°Mr. nurse, the waitress was wrong just now. He is our uncle!¡± Cecil said hurriedly. The doctor nodded and said, ¡° Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yes, I know!¡± Cecil stopped talking, but there seemed to be something wrong with his expression. The nurse didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at him and couldn¡¯t say anything. He was already married, so he knew what Mr. Lewis¡¯ gaze meant when he looked at Miss Lopez. However, what puzzled him was¡­ Why was Cecil so resistant to this matter? What¡¯s there to dislike about Mr. Lewis? Soon, Rosa and Henry came over. ¡°Cecil, I have ordered a lot of your favourite dishes!¡± Rosa smiled slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of eating food from the cafeteria? Eat up!¡± Henry said. Cecil didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and was busy eating. No one knew what he was thinking. Rosa frowned and looked at the nurse. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°Wasn¡¯t he fine just now?¡± She wondered. The nurse mouthed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just tired!¡± Rosa was relieved. Rosa felt that this meal was really delicious. Even the nurse praised the food. However , Cecil had been absent-minded, as if he had no appetite. This made Rosa very worried, but because there were outsiders, she couldn¡¯t ask anything. Half a secondter¡­ Henry sent him back to the hospital. The nurse had left. Henry and Rosa were about to ask how he was doing. But unexpectedly, Cecil suddenly said, ¡°Uncle¡­ Can you leave? I have something to say to my sister in private!¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 94 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 94 Chapter 94 He Said, He Wants To Get Married¡­ There were only two of them left in the ward. ¡°Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. Sit down!¡± Cecil pointed to the stool and said. Rosa sat down in confusion. Cecil frowned and sighed deeply. He didn¡¯t know how to start. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosa frowned and asked softly. Throughout the afternoon, he was fine and seemed very happy. But something seemed wrong ever since their dinner. Until now¡­ ¡°Sister, you broke up with Mr. Wright, didn¡¯t you?¡± After a long silence, he finally spoke. Rosa was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask this. She nodded. ¡°Mr. Wright has left school. I already know!¡± Cecil lowered his head and said in a somewhat disappointed voice. He preferred Mr. Wright. ¡°How did you know?¡± Rosa was a little confused. She had never mentioned this before. ¡°I have aputer¡­¡± Cecil groaned. Rosa was relieved. On Redwood Academy¡¯s homepage, there was introductions written for every teacher. He could check whether Andy was there or not. ¡°Cecil, it¡¯s impossible for Mr. Wright and I. I already told you, he and I¡­¡± ¡°Sister, are you dating uncle?¡± Suddenly, Cecil interrupted her. Rosa was shocked and her whole body suddenly stiffened. ¡°Are you dating uncle?¡± He asked again. ¡°No, of course not!¡± Rosa answered in a panic. But she was inexplicably flustered. Why did he ask this? Could it be that he had noticed something? Cecil frowned. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Rosa was very ufortable. ¡°Why, why did you ask?¡± ¡°Just now when we had dinner, the waitress said that uncle was your boyfriend. I denied it but the waitress didn¡¯t believe me!¡± Cecil frowned. ¡°Waitress?¡± Rosa bit her lips. It was when they were ordering the dishes. Henry kept asking her about her favourite dishes. Everything they ordered was ording to her taste. The waitress next to them looked at her with envy. Such considerate actions indeed seemed like they were a lovey-dovey couple. ¡°I knew that girl was talking nonsense. How could you be dating uncle?¡± Cecilughed all of a sudden. He felt that he was overthinking. Rosa looked at him cautiously and pretended to ask in a casual manner, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t like him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Cecil answered directly. ¡°I like uncle very much. He treats us very well!¡± Rosa was about to let out a sigh of relief. But unexpectedly, Cecil spoke again. ¡°But¡­¡± Cecil frowned. ¡°But, he is an elder. He is Miranda¡¯s uncle and also our uncle. How could¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words. But the meaning was very obvious. Uncle and niece.c.co This rtionship was absurd! Rosa nodded. She looked very ufortable as she agreed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± She knew what Cecil was thinking. Just like in the beginning, she originally viewed her uncle as an elder. If they suddenly change their rtionship, it would be hard for him to ept it. ¡°Sister, in the future, you should stay away from uncle. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of what others might say, but uncle is engaged, isn¡¯t he?¡± Cecil said hurriedly. Henry was an important figure. His disappearance on his engagement day had been all over the news for a while. It was impossible for him not to know! This was what he had been worrying about. He didn¡¯t want his sister to be misunderstood. And he didn¡¯t want his sister to have a bad reputation. Rosa nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± ¡°By the way, sister¡­ I want to be discharged from the hospital!¡± Cecil looked at her and said. ¡°Uh¡­ why? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe uncle too much. The VIP ward I live in is worth thousands of dors per day. With special care and a single meal, it costs ten thousand dors a day. Sister, we can¡¯t afford it!¡± Rosa bit her lip. He was right. She couldn¡¯t afford it at all. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s get out of the hospital. In the past, every time I had an attack, we went back after taking a look. Why did we wait so long this time?¡± Cecil frowned. Rosa looked at him, not knowing what to say. She indeed had a hidden intention. She wanted to take this opportunity to fully cure her brother. But¡­ He was right. She couldn¡¯t afford to pay him back this favour! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask the doctor tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, you should go home and rest. You have to go to school tomorrow!¡± Cecil said hurriedly. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa left the ward. She looked a bit down. This feeling was something she had never experienced before. She was at a loss. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man hadn¡¯t left. He had been sitting on the chair outside, waiting patiently for her. Rosa looked at him and nodded. The man stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and walked to the elevator. Along the way, Rosa kept silent. Henry tilted his head to look at her. He noticed she was in a bad mood, so he did not ask further. They can talk about it after getting home. However, as soon as he got home, Rosa¡¯s first sentence almost made his blood boil. ¡°Uncle¡­ I want to move away!¡± ¡°Say it again!¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. Rosa shrank and moved closer to the wall. ¡°What did Cecil say to you?¡± His voice was very cold as he questioned her. Rosa bit her lip and thought for a while. She was forced to look up at him and said, ¡°Cecil is right. You have a fiancee, and our rtionship is taboo. Besides¡­ right now I¡¯m living off you, you¡¯re also paying for Cecil¡¯s medical fees, I feel as if I¡¯m¡­¡± She bit her lip and didn¡¯t know how to say it out loud! ¡°You¡¯re what?¡± He frowned and asked in a cold voice. ¡°Like¡­ like your mistress!¡± She widened her eyes and looked at him as she yelled directly. The air was still for a few seconds. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re saying, as long as we get married, you¡¯d be willing to ept all this?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Rosa frowned, unable toprehend his words. ¡°What¡­ what?¡± ¡°Do you have your passport? Give it to me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± She was confused. The man grabbed her hand and dragged her into the room. ¡°Give me your passport!¡± ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do?¡± Rosa had a bad feeling. ¡°We¡¯re getting married!¡± The man said domineeringly. Rosa widened her eyes in shock as if she had heard something unbelievable. ¡°Getting¡­married? You want us to¡­ get¡­ married¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m marrying you! If we¡¯re married, then you¡¯re not a mistress. You won¡¯t feel uneasy about how I treat you. Of course, you also won¡¯t have to deal with what other people think!¡± Rosa retreated backwards step by step. She was absolutely baffled. Marriage¡­ He said that he wanted to marry her¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± She as backed against the wall and had nowhere to go. The man approached her step by step, staring at her with his deep eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so tired. I want to rest!¡± Rosa wanted to escape. This topic was simply too terrifying! The man¡¯s hand suddenly pressed against the wall. Her escape route was blocked. ¡°Rosa, what else do you want me to do?¡± The man said helplessly. Rosa bit her lip and lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know! ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it. I know you don¡¯t like to talk about business and that you think businessmen are all cunning!¡± He said helplessly, ¡°But, I want to tell you that many things are not as simple as they seem. Just like my engagement, you will soon know what¡¯s going on!¡± Rosa listened to his patient exnation. She could feel his sweet kindness in her heart. Was he exining all this because he was worried about her? He move her to face him and said in a low voice, ¡°Look at me!¡± Rosa looked up at him, and she could see her reflection in his deep eyes. ¡°What do you want me to do for you to rest assured?!¡± He frowned and said in a helpless voice, ¡°Do you really want me to leave you for good so that you can be at ease?¡± Leave her for good? These words froze her in ce. He lifted her chin and said in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t push me away! Believe in me, I won¡¯t let you get hurt!¡± Tears welled up in Rosa¡¯s eyes. Henry immediately embraced her tightly. ¡°Open your heart and ept me!¡± Rosa gradually lifted her arms that were hanging beside him and returned his embrace¡­ Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At Han¡¯s Residence After she received the message this afternoon, she had not been in a good mood. She didn¡¯t eat anything at night. She sat on the bed, frowning. From time to time, she would pick up and check her phone. With a ¡°ding¡± sound, she received a voice message. ¡°Mrs. Baker, all the information has been sent to your mailbox.¡± Paige quickly turned on theputer and opened her mailbox. Rosa¡­ A series of documents were disyed one by one. Including her apartment in Silver Beach. She could even check who was paying for her brother¡¯s medical fees. All the information was presented one by one. Paige¡¯s expression got darker and darker. She was a little scared. He was afraid that Henry was really in love with her. However, she was still uncertain. Her parents died. She lived with her younger brother but never settled down. She was the genius of the Redwood Academy and many boys were infatuated with her. All of this pointed to one thing for certain. She was indeed a Cindere! ¡°Ha, this kind of woman could easily make men want to protect her. ¡°Every man would want to be her prince.¡± She thought. Moreover, Henry was already a prince¡­ He must have been seduced by her! The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, revealing a mocking smile. Turning off theputer, Paige seemed unexpectedly calm. She thought about a lot of things in the afternoon. If she wanted to be his woman. She had to bear with him fooling around. After all, he was handsome, influential, and rich. All kinds of women wanted him. If she couldn¡¯t even handle this small matter¡­ Then, she couldn¡¯t handle the title of being his wife for long! Who cares about that Cindere? She wasn¡¯t even worthy enough to be a princess. She was a poor student who seduced a rich man to secure her future. In conclusion, it was all for money! She knew these kinds of female students better than anyone else. She would like to meet this snobbish girl. Money? Ha! She had plenty! Let¡¯s see how she humiliates her and get rid of her once and for all. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 95 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 95 Chapter 95 You Investigated Me? The next day¡­ She went to school early in the morning. Today¡¯s ss onlysted half of the day. There was no ss in the afternoon, so she could go to the hospital and ask the doctor when Cecil could leave. As for Silver Beach¡­ She decided to bring Cecil back first before she made a decision. However¡­ After the man said those words to her yesterday. She was unsure of their rtionship. She also didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. But she was affected by his words. Somewhere deep in her heart, her feelings seemed to be changing. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± A weak voice said. When Rosa looked up, she was shocked to see Miranda with dark circles under her eyes. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Did you know that something¡¯s wrong with my uncle? He came to my house early in the morning and gave me an earful. He said that I shouldn¡¯t drink and that I shouldn¡¯t go to the karaoke because it would be bad if someone attacked me!¡± Rosa was stunned. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°A day had already passed since the incident. Why was he mentioning it again?¡± She thought. ¡°Then, I replied him, who would dare toy a finger on me with you as my uncle? Maybe for those who don¡¯t want to stay at City C anymore. I also said that I¡¯m not as pretty as you, and my figure isn¡¯t the best either. You know, after I said this he got even angrier! My goodness¡­¡± Miranda pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him that angry before¡­¡± The corners of Rosa¡¯s mouth twitched. She naturally knew why that man became angrier. So she looked at Miranda even more apologetically. However, she couldn¡¯t tell her the reason. ¡°Rosa¡­ I feel so wronged. I just got heartbroken and he doesn¡¯t evenfort me. Instead, he scolds me!¡± Miranda felt so unlucky. What kind of family was this? Rosa quickly pulled her into her arms and said, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡± Miranda immediately wrapped her arms around her waist and said, ¡°Rosa, you¡¯re the best.¡± After that, she sniffled and said, ¡°If only you were part of my family!¡± Rosa remained silent. ¡°Miranda, don¡¯t be sad. Believe me, you are so nice and so perfect. You¡¯ll meet your dream man soon!¡± Rosa helped her up and said to her with a sincere look. Miranda sat down and took a deep breath. ¡°I thought I would be very sad because I got heartbroken, but¡­ I noticed my father was acting weird these two days. This is the actual reason why I¡¯m sad.¡± Miranda¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. Rosa frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you still remember what I told youst time? My father had been acting weird these two days¡­¡± She wanted to investigate, but she¡¯d keep losing track of him every time she tried to follow him. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. I will definitely find that person!¡± Miranda¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I won¡¯t let her destroy my family!¡± Rosa held her hand tightly as her heart sank. Soon, the bell started ringing. In college, a lot of the students would doze off, have fun, and skip sses. In their entire ss, she was the only one who listened carefully to the lecture. The rest of them were either chatting or sleeping. Just then, her phone rang. Rosa frowned. Who would send her a message during ss? She secretly took out her mobile phone and opened it to have a look. She felt a chill down her spine as she saw the message. ¡°Hello, Miss Lopez. I¡¯m Henry¡¯s fiancee. I heard your sses end early today. I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate after your ss. Hope I can have a chat with you. If you know your ce, then you wouldn¡¯t give him a call!¡± ¡°Know my ce? ¡± What did she mean know my ce?!¡± She thought. This sentence cut deep! However, she couldn¡¯t get angry. Because currently, she really didn¡¯t have the right to do so. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in a daze?¡± Miranda narrowed her eyes and leaned over for a while. She turned her head and saw her in a daze with her phone in hand. ¡°No, nothing!¡± Rosa hurriedly put the phone into her pocket. ¡°sses end early today. Let¡¯s go out after sster. Apany me to the mall!¡± Miranda looked at her pleadingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miranda. I have something to do this afternoon!¡± Rosa frowned and declined. ¡°Ah¡­ Okay then!¡± Miranda knew that something must have happened to her. Otherwise, she would not have declined her offer! Rosa took the opportunity to send a text message to Henry, telling him that she would go out with her ssmateter. It was because he said that Denny would drive her to the hospital after ss this morning. After that, when ss was over, she let Miranda go ahead as she didn¡¯t want her to know what happened. She didn¡¯t think much about it and left first. Then, Rosa waited for a while before leaving the school. As soon as she walked out, she was confused. There were so many luxurious cars. Which one was hers? ¡°Beep!¡± A big red Ferrari honked at her. Then, the window rolled down. The person inside had exquisite makeup and a pair of sunsses on. She had bold red lipstick as she looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Lopez, get in the car!¡± Rosa had seen her on TV and immediately recognized her. ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Rosa did not move. She was a little cautious. Paige chuckled and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯d gobble you up? I am a public figure. It is inconvenient for me to talk here!¡± Rosa frowned and thought for a moment before she opened the door of the passenger seat. This car was very luxurious, with only two seats. ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk!¡± Paige looked at her and said without any expression. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa answered with her hands clenched uneasily. Paige¡¯s lips curled into a smile and the car quickly sped up. Forty minutester¡­ Rosa looked at the ce in astonishment. This is¡­ ¡°You should know, as Baker Enterprise¡¯s only daughter, everything I do and say would receive attention. So, this is the best ce for us to talk in private. It¡¯s quiet and secluded!¡± She smiled and opened the car door. Rosa followed her out of the car. They were on a mountain. Standing here, one could enjoy the scenery from above. There was a row of European-style buildings in the area. ¡°This is Whitheim Hillside, and this ce is called Whitheim. It is a ce made for wealthy people to y golf, snooker, and there¡¯s also a winery. I reckon it¡¯s your first time here!¡± Paige took off her sses, her eyes filled with mockery. Rosa clenched her fists ufortably. She raised her head and looked at her with cold eyes. ¡°Miss Baker, if you brought me to this wealthy area just to humiliate me, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m not interested in these ces at all!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Paige chuckled and said disapprovingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a talk!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. If you have anything to say, just say it here. I think that there wouldn¡¯t be any reporters who can reach this ¡®wealthy district¡¯. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to say it here?¡± Paige was slightly stunned and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Is this a p in the face?¡± ¡°Who does she think she is?¡± Paige thought. She suppressed her irritation as she looked at her and chuckled. ¡°Miss Lopez, let¡¯s go in and talk. The sun is still up. Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m from the countryside, and I can resist the sun!¡± Paige¡¯s expression became tense, and her voice began to be cold. ¡°You should probably know the reason I¡¯m here today. Are you sure you want to talk about my fiance here?¡± Rosa didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. ¡°Miss Lopez, since you dare to fool around with my fiance, what else are you afraid of?¡± Rosa frowned. She was particrly ufortable with her words. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You may be able to resist the sun, but I can¡¯t bear it!¡± After saying that, she walked into the building. However, Rosa did not move. Paige tilted her head slightly and scoffed when she didn¡¯t see her. She looked forward and said calmly, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t bring you inside, or do you think I¡¯m not qualified enough to do so? Or, do you need my mother-inw to invite you in?¡± Rosa¡¯s face suddenly darkened. The next second, she followed up. The corners of Paige¡¯s mouth curved into a disdainful smile. Soon, the two of them entered the building. There was only one word to describe the decorations. It was luxurious. Those who were here were either rich or noble. One could tell just by looking at their clothes and temperament. Paige brought her to the second floor. It was a coffee shop. Every seat was like a small private room, secluded and safe. ¡°Miss Baker, your usual?¡± The waiter asked respectfully. It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t the first time that Paige hade here. ¡°Yes!¡± Paige nodded and then looked at Rosa. ¡°Give her the menu and let her order!¡± ¡°No need, thank you!¡± Rosa refused the menu. Paige chuckled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± ¡°No need, thank you!¡± She refused again. The waitress was a little awkward and didn¡¯t know what to do. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Miss, the coffee beans here are directly supplied from abroad, and they are all freshly brewed and taste good!¡± Rosa did not speak and her gaze was unwavering. Seeing this, Paige waved the waitress away. Then, the waitress left their table. ¡°I remember meeting you for the first time at Empire International Club,¡± Paige said with a faint smile. Rosa still did not speak. ¡°Both of your parents are dead, and you lived a poor life with your younger brother, relying on your schrship. Rosa, you are in need of money, aren¡¯t you?¡± She chuckled. Rosa frowned and looked at her with a look of disbelief in her eyes. ¡°You investigated me?¡± ¡°What do you think? Do you think that I¡¯m going to let my fiance be seduced and just sit back and watch?¡± Paige¡¯s tone was getting worse. Rosa immediately retorted, ¡± Please be respectful!¡± ¡°Respect? You¡¯re a mistress. And you¡¯re asking me to respect you?¡± Rosa¡¯s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. Yes, this was her current identity. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Paige thought that she was ashamed. She could not help but soften her tone. ¡°Female students nowadays who want to get wealthy really get out of their ways to seduce rich men. No matter how smart my fiance is, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptations.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she chuckled and looked frivolous. ¡°To be honest, I can understand your situation. It is indeed the fastest way to earn money by climbing into a rich man¡¯s bed. However, your original target is not him, right? It seems to be a teacher called Mr. Wright!. Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 96 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 96 Chapter 96 You¡­ Hit Me? The waiter served her coffee. The air in the room was still for a moment. ¡°Then, I heard you gave up on him. Is it because Mrs. Wright didn¡¯t allow it, or did you¡­ find a better sugar daddy?¡± Rosa bit her lips and her face turned livid. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you embarrassed?¡± Paige said mockingly. ¡°I remember we first met at Empire International Club. In order to make money, you became a bunny girl. The money there wasn¡¯t enough for you, was it? This was worth more money. Look, now you¡¯re living in Silver Beach, and your brother¡¯s medical expenses are covered, how nice!¡± Rosa bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. After a while, her eyshes twitched, and then she said expressionless, ¡°Your investigation is very thorough!¡± Paige snorted and took out a check from her bag. She ced it on the table and pushed it towards her. ¡°Here¡¯s five million dors. It should be enough for you and your brother to live a lifetime. Take the money and leave him!¡± Paige¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. She was here to get rid of her husband¡¯s mistress. Seeing this, Rosa¡¯s expression was cold and had a doll-like smile on her face. ¡°Miss Baker is really generous!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You think it¡¯s not enough? Ha, little girl, I advise you to ept when you have the chance, otherwise money wouldn¡¯t be the only thing you lose from this. That would be shameful of you!¡± Paige picked up her coffee and took a sip gracefully. Her eyes were full of contempt. She lifted her chin slightly and smiled coldly. ¡°Miss Baker, you¡¯re not wrong. Nobody dislikes money, but I know better what money can and cannot be taken.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re acting high and above all now? Do you really think that he will like you? Men, it¡¯s normal for them to fool around. As for you, you are indeed a little pretty, but¡­ how long do you think your appearance can keep him? A month, or a year? You have no background, no identity, and no status. You and him don¡¯t belong in the same world. Do you even understand his moral values? His business?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rosa didn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything about him. What made you think you can stand beside him? Ha, you should know that he gets tired of rich women easily, let alone a lowly poor girl like you who could be seen everywhere!¡± Hearing this, Rosa¡¯s expression changed in an instant. These words cut deep. She was nobody. She was indeed poor. And it was true that she had no background or status. But, so what? She never felt that she lived a worse life than others. Then, she raised her head and stared at her coldly. ¡°So what if I¡¯m poor? And so what if you¡¯re rich? Right now, you¡¯re the one who came to find a lowly poor girl like me to leave that man. So, is being rich really that great?¡± Paige was stunned. ¡°If you¡¯re really all that, why don¡¯t you try to confront your man rather than getting rid of his mistress? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m not the only woman in this world. If you can¡¯t keep your own husband in check, you won¡¯t be able to handle all the women out there!¡± She stood up as soon as she finished her words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Paige was slightly angry. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°You are wasting your time on me. Why don¡¯t you try your best to control your man? You should know that your man has power and wealth. I have nothing. I¡¯m poor and I have no power. Did you think I could refuse him if I wanted to?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Paige startedughing. Herugh was filled with ridicule. ¡°Miss Lopez, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. Are you saying that my fiance is pestering you?¡± ¡°Miss Baker, the media portrays you as someone well-educated and well-mannered. Now that I¡¯ve met you today, you¡¯re just¡­ a jealous woman!¡± Paige was stunned. She watched as Rosa smiled at her mockingly and left expressionless. It took her a while beforeing back to her senses ¡°D*mn it! How dare she say that to me?¡± As soon as they left the second floor, Rosa¡¯s defence mechanism finally cooled down. She was in pain. Sadness washed over her. And she was incredibly ashamed. If Miss Baker had said everything nicely today, she wouldn¡¯t have retaliated like this. However, she was mocking her. So she defended herself. However, she learned one thing from this. She could never ept that man! Although she let our her anger just now, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that¡­ She was¡­ a mistress! For a moment, sadness dwelled in her eyes. Yet, her heart was in more pain¡­ ¡°Hmph, why didn¡¯t you call me when you¡¯re free?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I here with you right now?¡± She recognised the voice. Rosa was stunned. She stood at the top of the stairs and stared nkly at the people walking towards her. The two of them hugged each other and walked up with a smile. They looked upwards and their gazes met. The air was still for a few seconds. ¡°Grace¡­¡± Rosa frowned and called. Then she looked at the man who was holding her in disbelief. ¡°Uncle¡­ Geoffrey¡­¡± Grace immediately distanced herself from Geoffrey. She froze in ce. Geoffrey was extremely awkward. Ten minutester¡­ Rosa and Grace stood outside the building. Both of them were silent. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± After a while, Grace called out in a weak voice. Rosa looked up at her, her eyes full of astonishment. ¡°How could you be with him?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I just¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the mistress Miranda mentioned was you?¡± Rosa narrowed her eyes and stared at Grace. Grace was stunned. ¡°Rosa, I¡­ I¡­¡± She tightened her grip on the branded bag on her shoulder awkwardly. She was at a loss, feeling as if she¡¯d been stripped naked. ¡°Why are you doing this? Why are you his mistress? He is Miranda¡¯s father!¡± Rosa was extremely agitated. How could she do this? Weren¡¯t they friends? Why would she even consider a friend¡¯s father¡­ Grace looked at her. Her originally timid look immediately disappeared and said furiously, ¡°What do you mean mistress? Geoffrey and I really love each other!¡± Rosa frowned and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°I love him, and he loves me. He said that he doesn¡¯t love that woman. That woman only cares about business. I am the woman he loves. Only I could stay beside him!¡± ¡°Smack¡± A pnded on her face. Grace was stunned. She covered her face and looked at her in shock. ¡°You¡­ hit me?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re destroying someone else¡¯s family. That¡¯s Miranda¡¯s father. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t be a mistress!¡± Rosa was very disappointed. Grace¡¯s eyes were red. She tried her best to hold back the tears. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be a mistress? I¡¯m living a good life now. I have a car, and I have money. I can have everything I want. Isn¡¯t it great? Yes, you¡¯re righteous. You look down on mistresses, and you look down on those with loose morals. But can Ipare with you? You have good looks, a great figure, and you¡¯re very smart. I didn¡¯t even graduate from middle school, and I¡¯m an orphan. If I don¡¯t take advantage of my beauty and make money for myself now, how do you expect me to live when I get old?¡± ¡°How¡­ how could you turn like this?¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t believe it. How could she say such a thing? ¡°I¡¯m doing this to survive. I did nothing wrong!¡± Grace roared. Rosa frowned and moved backwards step by step. This was not the Grace she knew. Absolutely not! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you wouldn¡¯t take it if you had such an opportunity.¡± Grace sneered. Rosa stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If someone rich keeps you as his sugar baby, you¡¯d refuse? Don¡¯t be so arrogant. I absolutely don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°If I wanted to, I could get more than you have now when I was a freshman, but I chose not to!¡± Rosa did have the ability to do so. When she was a freshman, there were many rich men pursuing her. If she had an ulterior motive, she would have epted. She could have chosen any of them and would definitely have a better lifepared to what she had. Chappell didn¡¯t like her decisions. Why couldn¡¯t she find herself a rich man when she was studying in a school for the rich and nobles? ¡°Ha, that¡¯s because they¡¯re not rich enough for you. If there¡¯s a man who has money, power, and looks, you wouldn¡¯t ept him?¡± She sneered and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, for example, Miranda¡¯s uncle. He¡¯s handsome enough. If he likes you, won¡¯t you agree to be his mistress?¡± Rosa was ashamed. Mistress! Lover! These words stabbed into her heart like a knife. It was also because of this that she was humiliated just now. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Grace thought she was right. She sneered and said, ¡°See, if a man like Miranda¡¯s uncle is looking for you, you¡¯d refuse him? What kind of nonsensical joke are you making?¡± A moment of silenceter¡­ She bit her lip hard, and a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never be his lover!¡± She originally wanted to ept his feelings for her. But at this moment, that was thoughtpletely destroyed. She could never possibly be with him. Grace didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°So, please stop ruining Miranda¡¯s family!¡± Grace came to her senses and grabbed her hand. ¡°Rosa, you won¡¯t tell Miranda, will you?¡± Rosa withdrew her hand and frowned. ¡°How long do you want to stay with him?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I swear that I will stay low. I will never destroy her family. Don¡¯t tell Miranda, okay?¡± Grace knew very well that if Miranda found out about it¡­ Then, she would be finished. Rosa didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her nkly. ¡°Rosa, I beg you. It¡¯s not easy for me to live my life until now. I don¡¯t want to give it up! Rosa, please don¡¯t tell Miranda, okay? Please!¡± She showed a painful look, clutching her wrist tightly and begging. Rosa, however, was unusually calm. ¡°Do you not want to give up on him, or do you not want to give up this extravagant life?¡± Grace¡¯s hand suddenly froze. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. You must cut off all ties with him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Miranda!¡± Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 97 Love After One-Night Stand With CEO Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Didn¡¯t You Miss Me? She would never let her go on like this. She was the one who discovered it. If it was discovered by Miranda or her mother¡­ It wouldn¡¯t have ended well for Grace! ¡°Rosa¡­ Are we still friends?¡± She frowned and asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course we¡¯re friends. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t let you drown!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Grace chuckled. ¡°Enough, Rosa, that¡¯s enough. You can stop pretending now. Are you acting this way because you¡¯re jealous of me?¡± ¡°Jealous of what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re jealous that I have branded bags. That I¡¯m living a good life.¡± She grabbed her hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re best friends. I said that I can lend you money if you don¡¯t have it. How about this? I will give you 100,000 dors if you pretend that you didn¡¯t know!¡± Rosa instantly withdrew her hand. She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Rosa!¡± Grace immediately ran over and stopped her. ¡°Rosa!¡± She showed a pleading look. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. What are you doing?¡± Rosa looked at her and frowned. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what Miranda¡¯s mother is like?¡± Grace was stunned. ¡°That man¡¯s current status and wealth are earned by Miranda¡¯s mother. She was decisive and ruthless. That¡¯s how Garcia family got to where they are now.¡± She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s part of the Lewis¡¯. Don¡¯t you know powerful the Lewis¡¯s are in City C? If you were found out by them, do you think it will end well for you?¡± Only then did Grace¡¯s expression change. Yes, she had heard of that woman¡¯s ways. In the past, there was another woman who had hooked up with Geoffrey. However, she was immediately destroyed and was forced to leave City C, never to be heard again. She suddenly felt a little scared. ¡°I might as well tell you. Miranda already knows that her father has a woman outside. She¡¯s already been investigating it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Grace was stunned for a moment. ¡°She¡¯s investigating?¡± ¡°How long do you think he can protect you?¡± Grace bit her lip, not knowing what to do. ¡°The safest option is to leave him!¡± Rosa¡¯s voice softened. Grace didn¡¯t know what to say. Leave him? Leaving this money maker? Then her future expenses will be¡­ Her branded bags and clothes¡­ For a moment, she was a little scared. ¡°Rosa¡­¡± She called out weakly. Rosa didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. ¡°I¡­ I will contact him less in the future, um¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Grace!¡± Rosa couldn¡¯t help raising her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t gamble with your future!¡± Grace bit her lips and gave her a painful look. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°But¡­ I finally got all I wanted¡­ He said that he would buy me a house soon!¡± This was City C. Thend here is incredibly valuable. Owning a house is this ce¡­ That¡­ Would be anyone¡¯s dream! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!